Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GRAVE,GRAVES

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

se, and to be subject to payments, according to all the iniquities of our fathers, which departed from the lord our god. 9 hear, israel, the commandments of life: give ear to understand wisdom. 10 how happeneth it israel, that thou art in thine enemies' land, that thou art waxen old in a strange country, that thou art defiled with the dead, 11 that thou art counted with them that go down into the grave? 12 thou hast forsaken the fountain of wisdom. 13 for if thou hadst walked in the way of god, thou shouldest have dwelled in peace for ever. 14 learn where is wisdom, where is strength, where is understanding; that thou mayest know also where is length of days, and life, where is the light of the eyes, and peace. 15 who hath found out her place? or who hath come into her treasures? 16 where

into her treasures? 16 where are the princes of the heathen become, and such as ruled the beasts upon the earth; 17 they that had their pastime with the fowls of the air, and they that hoarded up silver and gold, wherein men trust, and made no end of their getting? 18 for they that wrought in silver, and were so careful, and whose works are unsearchable, 19 they are vanished and gone down to the grave, and others are come up in their steads. 20 young men have seen light, and dwelt upon the earth: but the way of knowledge have they not known, 21 nor understood the paths thereof, nor laid hold of it: their children were far off from that way. 22 it hath not been heard of in chanaan, neither hath it been seen in theman. 23 the agarenes that seek wisdom upon earth, the merchants of meran and

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

baldrshaga, and the nomas' temple. either these were levelled with the ground to make room for a christian church, or their walls and halls were worked into the new building. we may be slow to form any high opinion of the building art among the heathen germans, yet they must have understood how to arrange considerable masses of stone, and bind them firmly together. we have evidence of this in the grave-mounds and places of sacrifice still preserved in scandinavia, partly also in friesland and saxony, from which some important inferences miglit be drawn with regard to the old heathen services, but these i exclude from my present investigation. the results are these: the earliest seat of heathen worship was in groves, whether on mountain or in pleasant mead; there the first temples were afte

n half-christian races in the caucasus worship elias as a god of thunder. the ossetes think a man lucky who is struck hy lightning, they believe ilia has taken him to himself; survivors raise a cry of joy, and sing and dance around the body, the people flock together, form a ring for dancing, and sing: ellai, ellai, eldaer tchoppei (0 elias, elias, lord of the rocky summits. by the cairn over the grave they set up a long pole supporting the skin of a black he-goat, which is their usual manner of sacrificing to elias (see suppl. they implore elias to make their fields fruitful, and keep the liail away from them^ olearius already had put it upon record, that the circassians on the caspian sacrificed a goat on ellas s clay, and stretched the skin on a pole with prayers* even the muhammadans

eder (drives out his goats' is spoken of vapours that hang about the ground in the heat of the sun. when birds drop their feathers in moulting time, people say they' gaae i lokkis arri (pass under l.'s harrow 'at hore paa lockens eventyr (adventures' means to listen to lies or idle tales (p. syv's gamle danske ordsprog 2, 72, according to sjoborg's nomenklatur, there is in yestergotland a giant's grave named lokchall. all of them conceptions well deserving notice, which linger to this day among the common people, and in which loki is by turns taken for a beneficent and for a hurtful being, for sun, fire, giant or devil. exactly the same sort of harm is in germany ascribed to the devil, and the kindly god of light is thought of as a devastating flame (see suppl. on this identity between log

more about her than what lye's glossary quotes from cod. cot. 65, 87: iticcnne diana. it is formed like] inen (aucilla, wylpen (bellouu &c. 292 goddesses. tlie cod. monach. lat. 2 (of 1135, and the cod. emmeran. f. ix. fol. 4 (of 12-13th cent) contain identic' excerpta ex gallica liistoria' dum liec circa rcnum geruntur, in noricorum (interlined bawariorum, cod. vind. cii. pauwarioriini) finibus grave vulnus romanus populus accepit. quippe germanorum gentes (interlined suevi, que retias occupaverant, non longe ab alpibus tractu pari patentibus campis, ubi duo rapidissimi amnes [interlined licus et wcrtlialia (cii vuerdalia] inter se conlluunt, in ipsis noricis finibus (interlined terminis bawariorum et sicevorum) civitatem non quidem muro sed vallo fossaque cinxerant, quam appellabant ziz

24 370 heroes. from the circumstance, that when a boy he was conveyed to the country he was destined to succour, while aslecjy^ on a sheaf of corn in the boat. the poetry of the lower ehine and netherlands in the mid. ages is full of a similar story of the sleeinng youth whom a swan conducts in his ship to the afflicted land; and this swanknight, is pictured approaching out of paradise, from the grave, as itg^msjwhose divine, origin is beyond question. helias, gerhart or loherangrin of the thirteenth century is identical then with a scof or scoup of the seventh and eighth, different as the surroundings may have, been, for the song of beowulf appears to have transferred to scild what belonged of right to his father scedf. the beautiful story of the swan is founded on the miraculous origin

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

file -salmun introduction- the power of white witchcraft 'merlin, give me the strength to carry on' i found this prayer not in some medieval book or carved on the wall of an ancient castle but written in ballpoint pen on a page torn from a diary and left- along with scores of similar pleas- on an ancient pile of stones in the forest of broceliande in brittany. archaeologists say that this is the grave of a neolithic hunter, but local tradition says that in this forest dwelled vivien, the lady of the lake of arthurian legend, and that here, having seduced merlin in order to learn his secrets, she ensnared him with his own spells. the stone pile is known as merlin's tomb, and each year hundreds visit the site to thank the wizard or to ask for his aid. when i visited the tomb, prayers- writt

ABRAMELIN2

tent unto them by words. for they be of such great intelligence, that from a single word or a single motive, they can draw the construction of the whole matter; and although they cannot penetrate into the inmost parts of the human mind, yet nevertheless by their astuteness and subtlety they be so adroit that they comprehend by perceptible signs the wish of the person in question. but when it is a grave and important matter, you should retire into a secret place apart, provided it be appropriate, for any place is good to invoke the spirits proper unto the operation. there give them their commission regarding that which you wish them to perform, the which they will either execute then or in the days following. but always give them the signal by word of mouth, or in any other manner that may

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ade of initiation. the chapter was therefore not a little alarmed, until they remembered how shamefully all the true magic was imitated, so that the rumour went that this was but a device of the high priestess to increase the reputation of the temple fore sanctity. and, their folly confirming them in this, they agreed cheerfully and boasted themselves. now then did i swathe them one by one in the grave-clothes of osiris, binding upon the breast and image, truly consecrated, of the god, with a talisman against the four elements. then i set them one by one upon a narrow and lofty tower, balanced, so that the least breath of wind would blow them off into destruction. those whom the air spared i next threw into nile where most it foams and races. only a few the water gave back again. these, ho

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

nd the tomb wherein inanna daughter of the gods gained entrance to the unholy slumbers of the she-fiend of kuthuleth in shurrupak, i summon thee to mine aid! in ur, i summon thee to mine aid! in nippurr, i summon thee to mine aid! in eridu, i summon thee to mine aid! in kullah, i summon thee to mine aid! in laagash, i summon thee to mine aid! rise up, o powers from the sea below all seas from the grave beyond all graves from the land of til to shin nebo ishtar shammash nergal marduk adar house of the water of life pale ennkidu hear me! spirit of the seas, remember! spirit of the graves, remember! and with these incantations, and with others, the sorcerers and the she-sorcerers call many things that harm of the life of man. and they fashion images out of wax, and out of flour and honey, and

will rise up against brother, and there shall be war and famine. and in these things the worshippers of the dog will rejoice, and reap the spoils of these conflicts, and will grow fat. if thou happenest upon such a cult in the midst of their rituals, do but hide well so that they do not see thee, else they will surely kill thee and make of thee a sacrifice to their gods, and thy spirit will be in grave danger, and the howling of the wolves will be for thee and the spirit which escapes from thee. this, if thou be lucky to die quickly, for these cults rejoice in the slow spilling of blood, whereby they derive much power and strength in their ceremonies. watch well, however, all that they do and all that they say, and write it down in a book that no one will see, as i have done, for it will s

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

en with drunkenness. to worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof i will tell my prophet& be drunk thereof! they shall not harm ye at all. it is a lie, this folly against self. the exposure of innocence is a lie. be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. ii,23: i am alone: there is no god where i am. ii,24: behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 10 crown which is in yesod lbt dlj tebhel cheled wet earth table of correspondences 23 cvi* the ten hells in seven palaces. cvii. translation of hells. cviii* some princes of the qliphoth. cix* the kings of edom. 0. 1 satan and moloch. 2* lams. 3 lwac sheol grave \ynwnz tca. 4 wdba abaddon perdition lucifuge bbwy of hrxb jobab of bozrah 5 tjcrab bar shachath clay of death \wrtca ynmyt mch husham of temani 6 wyhfyf titahion pit of destruction belphegor awyj tywu ddh hadad of avith 7 twmyruc shaarimoth gates of death yadmca hqrcm hlmnc samlah of masrekah 8 twmla tzelmoth shadow of death adramelek laylb tybhr lwac saul of reheboth 9 tylyl nh lub baal-ha

ion in his hand 25 a man with 3 bodies 1 black, 1 red, 1 white a man leading cows, and before him an ape and bear 26 a man holding in his right hand a javelin and in his left a lapwing. a man with an ape running before him 28 a man with bowed head and a bag in his hand. a man arrayed like a king, looking with pride and conceit on all around him. 29 a man with two bodies, but joining their hand. a grave man pointing to the sky. cli. magical images of the decans (cadent. clii. perfumes (ascendant. cliii. perfumes (succedent. cliv. perfumes (cadent. 15 a restless man in scarlet robes, with golden bracelets on his hands and arms myrtle stammonia black pepper 16 a swarthy man with white lashes, his body elephantine with long legs; with him, a horse, a stag, and a calf costum codamorns cassia 17

man riding on an ass, preceded by a wolf galbanum bofor] mortum 24 a horse and a wolf opoponax as for asc. as for asc. 25 a man leading another by his hair and slaying him lign-aloes foi lori gaxisphilium 26 a man holding a book which he opens and shuts assafoetida colophonum cubel pepper 28 a small-headed man dressed like a woman, and with him an old man euphorbium stammonia rhubarb 29 a man of grave and thoughtful face, with a bird in his hand, before him a woman and an ass thyme coxium santal alb table v (continued) 28 clv. goetic demons of decans by day (ascendant. clvi. magical images of col. clv. 15 1! lab bael cat, toad, man, or all at once. 16 4= ygymg gamigina little horse or ass. 17 7= wma amon (1) wolf with serpent s tail (2) man with dog s teeth and raven s head. 18 10# rawb b

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e realm of reason, and knew that every statement contained an absurdity. he therefore said "let me declare this work under this title 'the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, because the theory implied in these words is so patently absurd that only simpletons would waste much time in analysing it. it would be accepted as a convention, and no one would incur the grave danger of building a philosophical system upon it. with this understanding, we may rehabilitate the hebrew system of invocations. the mind is the great enemy; so, by invoking enthusiastically a person whom we know not to exist, we are rebuking that mind. yet we should not refrain altogether from philosophising in the light of the holy qabalah. we should accept the magical hierarchy as a more

t into practice, and that purity of spirit which results from a perfect understanding both of the differences and harmonies of the planes upon the tree of life. for this reason frater perdurabo has never dared to use this formula in a fully ceremonial manner, save once only, on an occasion of tremendous import, when, indeed, it was not he that made the offering, but one in him. for he perceived a grave defect in his moral character which he has been able to overcome on the intellectual plane, but not hitherto upon higher planes. before the conclusion of writing this book he will have done so< the practical details of the bloody sacrifice may be studied in various ethnological manuals, but the general conclusions are summed up in frazer's "golden bough, wh

ty even across the street; their auras are ragged, muddy and malodorous; they ooze the slime of putrefying corpses. no spiritist, once he is wholly enmeshed in sentimentality and freudian fearphantasms, is capable of concentrated thought, of persistent will, or of moral character. devoid of every spark of the divine light which was his birthright, a prey before death to the ghastly tenants of the grave, the wretch, like the mesmerized and living corpse of poe's monsieur valdemar, is a "nearly liquid mass of loathsome, of detestable putrescence" the student of this holy magick is most earnestly warned against frequenting their seances, or even admitting them to his presence. they are contagious as syphilis, and more deadly and disgusting. unless your aura is strong enough to inhibit any man

of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and personal prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of truth whom it has murdered and buried in the black earth oblivion. moral philosophy, psychology, sociology, anthropology, mental pathology, physiology, and many another of 340 the children of wisdom, of whom she is justified, well know that the laws of ethics are a chaos of confused conventions, based at best on customs convenient in certain conditions, more often on the craft or caprice

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

prepared to abandon their traditional policy of silence, in order to enlist in their ranks the profane of every nation. we are in possession of a certain mystical document30 which we may describe briefly, for convenience sake, as an apocalypse of which we magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 82 hold the keys, thanks to the intervention of the master who has appeared at this grave conjuncture of fate. this document consists of a series of visions, in which we hear the various intelligences whose nature it would be hard to define, but who are at the very least endowed with knowledge and power far beyond anything that we are accustomed to regard as proper to the human race. we must quote a passage from one of the most important of these documents. the doctrine is convey

ntly told in i write as i please by walter duranty that nothing could be happier than to quote him verbatim. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 168 "it was the story of a bolshevik who conversed with a corpse. he told it to me himself, and undoubtedly believed it, although he was an average tough bolshevik who naturally disbelieved in heaven and hell and a life beyond the grave. this man was doing 'underground' revolutionary work in 27 st. petersburg when the war broke out; but he was caught by the police and exiled to the far north of siberia. in the second winter of the war he escaped from his prison camp and reached an eskimo village where they gave him shelter until the spring. they lived, he said, in beastly conditions, and the only one whom he could talk to w

den mean cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. you would think that one who like myself has the sun, the lord of his horoscope, in libra, with venus who rules that sign in close conjunction with him, with saturn trine, uranus sextile, mars square and luna quincunx to him, would wear the golden mean as a breastplate, flaunt it on my banneret, quarter it on my escutcheon, and grave it on the two-edged blade of my thrice trusty falchion! just so, objects that instinct itself "had you been born a few hours earlier, with aries rising, its lord mars aggravated by the square of sol and venus, you would indeed have bee a wild man of the woods, arrogant, bigoted, domineering, incapable of seeing a second side to any question, headstrong, haughty, a seething hell-broth of hate

destitute that every stitch of clothing was needed for the living. the visitors were sickened by what they saw, and even the gushing one was silent as they walked back to the cemetery gate. suddenly he caught freddy by the arm 'look there' he said 'is not that something to restore our faith in the goodness of god in the midst of all these horrors' he pointed to a big woolly dog lying asleep on a grave with his head between his paws, and continued impressively 'faithful unto death and beyond. i have often heard of a dog refusing to be comforted when his master died, lying desolate on his grave, but i never thought to see such a thing myself' that was too much for freddy lyon 'yes' he said cruelly 'but look at the dog's paws and muzzle- they were stiff with clotted blood 'he's not mourning

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

implicity thy force is. 23 the po hexagram earth of yoni- po: falling; overturning; when things quake to agitate them more is a mistake. injure the couch's legs, soon all will go; injure its frame, soon total overthrow. destroy, when need is- will not wisdom show? the couch destroyed, its occupant hath woe. be loyal, help thy followers; all's aglow. thet'll bear thee brave; the small man digs his grave. 24 the fu hexagram yoni of fire- fu: coming back; thou'rt free to come and go. friends help; now move with confidence aglow correct small blunders- look for lucky wonders! hast erred? return and take the proper way. return, return; and go no more astray! return though all thy comrades say thee nay. nobly return- the master of thy day! but error piled on error- deuce to pay! 25 the wu wang h

ung men pursuing! bold wader, thine head's wet- but thou wast true! 29 the khan hexagram moon of moon- khan: defile, cavern, pit: in times of danger make not sincerity of act a stranger. gorge within gorge, then cavern- do not go! involve not deeplier thy dangerous case! peril all round- be still's the luckiest show! instructing king's, most humble caution show! be patient, time brings order with grave pace. bound and beset, bewildered too? what woe! 30 the li hexagram sun of sun- li: sun; attachment. be thy way docile as well as firm- then see good fortune smile. confused at start? let reverence befriend. here's fortune- rightly placed and clothed in yellow. accept thy ills with cheer or worse attend. abruptness- fie! thus fire and death descend. luck comes to aid thee, melancholy fellow!

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

s was to be transcended in the circle, so were these lines to converge not on earth, but in venus. in the meanwhile each partner led his own free life; and it often occurred that a woman, having borne two children to a man and married him, would bear two children to another man, and so on perhaps for two centuries, thus acquiring a cohort of husbands. such an arrangement must clearly have lead to grave confusion had any question of property and inheritance been involved, but notions so unfortunate were unknown. where all had every heart's desire, of what value were they? it is true that some division of labour (though little) was involved in the social scheme, but it occurred to no one to regard the supervision of serviles as less honourable than the offering of great sacrifices. in a perf

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ference between one infinite universe and another. the triangle abc may look very different from the standpoints of a, b, and c respectively; each view is true, absolutely; yet it is the same triangle. the above interpretation of the text is of a revolutionary character, from the point of view of science and mathematics. investigation of the lines here laid down will lead to the solution of these grave problems which have so long baffled the greatest minds of the world, on account of the initial error of attaching them on lines which involve self-contradiction. the attempt to discover the nature of things by a study of the relations between them is precisely parallel with the ambition to obtain a finite value of pi. nobody wishes to deny the practical value of the limited investigations wh

mmounteth not to the worth of one dawn-glimmer of our true vision of holiness "de quodam modo meditationis "now for the chief of that which was granted unto me, it was the apprehension of those willed changes or transmutations of the mind which lead into truth, being as ladders unto heaven, or so i called them at that time, seeking for a phrase to admonish the scribe that attended on my words, to grave a balustre upon the stele of my working. but i make effort in vein, o my son, to record this matter in detail; for it is the quality of the grass to quicken the operation of thought it may be a thousandfold, and moreover to figure each step in images complex and overpowering in beauty, so that one hath not time wherein to conceive, much less to utter, any word for a name of any one of them

ncture in order to throw light on the passage which follows. it is important to understand hadit as the 'core of every star' when we come to consider the character of those stars, his 'friends' or sympathetic ideas grouped about him, who are 'hermits' individualities eternally isolated in reality though they may appear to be lost in their relations with external things. al ii,24 "behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a

crowley. the identification as mother of the of matter and spirit in son of god, fertilized our doctrine. by the dove- or bull, swan &c. the doctrine of the regenerate incorruptible body. another sacrifice love is the magical crucifixion &c, as shall stain formula: sex as the key to the magical the tomb life "the tomb- the formula. death as temple of love the key to life "the tomb- the coffin or grave. another king horus (ra-hoor-khuit) the osiris (jesus &c) shall reign crowned child. the dying king (see fraser) and blessing no blessing= semen blessing= blood. longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord. it may be presumptuous to predict any details concerning the next aeon after this. al iii,35 "the half of the word of heru-ra-ha, called hoor-pa-kraat and ra-hoor-khut" 35. note her

l is no more theirs; life is no longer a serious thing to them; therefore they wander wastrel in clubs and boudoirs and greenrooms; bridge, billiards, polo, pettie coats puff out their emptiness; scratched for the great race of life, they watch the derby instead. brave such may be; they may well be (in a sense) classed with the rat; but brainless and idle they must be, who have no goal beyond the grave, where, at the best, chance flings fast-withering flowers of false and garish glory. they serve to defend things vital to their country; they are the skull that keeps the brain from harm? oh foolish brain! wet thou not wiser to defend thyself, rather than trust to brittle bone that hinders thee from growth? let every man bear arms, swift to resent oppression, generous and ardent to draw swor

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

h l, g, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to p 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrew, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. 34 concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely t.s. 35 [lat, a coward created the soul of the earth] 36 [heb, possibly intended for: the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 37 [grk, jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 38 [grk, approx. the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom] liber lviii 23 yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, give, say, e?39 the only answer is, that if you screw it round long enough, it perhaps will! the rational table of tziruph should, we agree with fra. p, be left to the rationalist press

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

d to exhibition! all this done upon the gad! edmund, how now! what news (act i. sc. ii. ll 23-26. edmund forces a card by the simple device of a prodigious hurry to hide it. gloucester gives vent to his astrological futilities, and falls to axiomania in its crudest form, we have seen the best of our time: machinations, hollowness, treachery, and all ruinous disorders, follow us disquietly to our grave (sc. ii. ll. 125-127. edmund, once rid of him, gives us the* he leaves her in charge of marshal le fer, whom alone he could trust to be impervious to her wiles, he being devoted to another; for as an invaluable contemporary ms. has it, seccotine colle m me le fer. this may be, but i think should not be, used as an argument to prove the poet an illegitimate son of queen elizabeth. plainest se

in meditation upon the conditions of existence that he eternally repeated the formula* a home at distant inglistan. an old lady, and a grey parrot in a cage. the parrot was still muttering inaudibly the sacred mantra. now, now, the moment of destiny was at hand! the four noble truths shone out in that parrot s mind; the three characteristics appeared luminous, like three spectres on a murderer s grave: unable to contain himself he recited aloud the mysterious sentence. the old lady, whatever may have been her faults, could act promptly. she rang the bell. sarah! said she, take away that dreadful creature! its language is positively awful. what shall i do with it, mum? asked the general. aum mani padme hum, said the parrot. the old lady stopped her ears. wring its neck! she said. the parro

. his only business was to meditate, for as long as he did this, the worlds the whole system of 10,000 worlds would go on peaceably. nobody had better read the lesson of the bible the horrible results to mankind of ill-timed, though possibly well-intentioned, interference on the part of a deity. well, he curled himself up, which was rather clever for a formless abstraction, and began. there was a grave difficulty in his mind an obstacle right away from the word jump! of course there was really a good deal: he didn t know where the four elements ceased, for example:3 but his own identity was the real worry. the other questions he could have stilled; but this was too near his pet chakra.4 here i am, he meditated, above all change; and yet an hour ago i was indra; and before that his flute-gi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

e-worn architraves, the clustered columns, and all the crumbling capitols of art, where the years alone sit shrouded slumbering in their dust and mould- a haunting memory of long-forgotten days. o dreamland of wonder and mystery! like a tongue of gold wrapped in a blue flame do we hover for a moment over the well of life; and then the night-wind rises, and wafts us into the starless depths of the grave. we are like gnats hovering in the sunbeams, and then the evening falls and we are gone: and who can tell whither, and unto what end? whether to the city of eternal sleep, or to the mansion of the music of rejoicing? o my brothers! come with me! follow me! let us mount the dark stairs of this tower of silence, this watch-tower of night; upon whose black brow no flickering flame burns to guid

he scorching sun. many are they who stray therein, for all live upon the threshold of misery who inhabit the house of joy. there wealth taketh wing as a captive bird set free, and fame departeth as a breath from fainting lips; love playeth the wanton, and the innocence of youth is but as a cloak to cover the naked hideousness of vice; health is not known, and joy lies corrupted as a corpse in the grave; and behind all standeth the great slave master called death, all-encompassing with his lash, all- desolating in the naked hideousness and the blackness wherewith he chastiseth "i looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and behold all was vanity and vexation of spirit" yea! all are of dust, and turn to dust again, and the dead know not anything. health has left me, wealth has depa

under for their food; for their fury would be as milk and honey unto the bitterness of this torture. o cast unto me a worm, that i may no longer be alone, and that in its writhings on the sand i read thine answer to my prayer! would i were in prison that i might hear the groans of the captives; would i were on the scaffold that i might listen to the lewd jests of bloody men! o would i were in the grave, wound in the roots of the trees, eyeless gazing up into the blackness of death! between the evening and the morning was i born, like a mushroom i sprang up in the night. at the breast of desolation was i fed, and my milk was as whey, and my meat as the bitterness of aloes. yet i lived, for god was with me; and i feared, for the devil was at hand. i did not understand what i needed, i was af

lessly making with their lips sounds of lewdness and fornication. and wanton young dabs with mincing gait swing their bodies here and there amongst the men, their faces smeared with the ensnaring devices of wily cunning. winking boldly and babbling nonsense they cackle loudly, and like fowls scratching the dunghill seek the dirt of wealth; and having found it, pass their way to the gutter and the grave loaded with gold like a filthy purse. o seeker! all this must thou bear witness to, and become a partaker in, without becoming defiled or disgusted, and without contempt or reverence; then of a certain shalt thou find the golden key which turneth the bolt of evil from the staple of good, and which openeth the door which leadeth unto the palace of the king, wherein is the temple. for when tho

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e sky, and the shadow spreads over the whole stone. and an angel clad in blue and scarlet, with golden wings and plumes of purple fire, comes forth and scatters disks of green and gold, filing all the aire. and they become swiftly-whirling wheels, singing together. and the voice of the angel cries: gather up thy garments about thee10, o thou that hast entered the circle of the sabbath; for in thy grave-clothes shouldest thou behold the resurrection. 70 the flesh hangeth upon thee like his rags upon a beggar that is a pilgrim to the shrine of the exalted one. nevertheless, bear them bravely, and rejoice in the beauty thereof, for the company of the pilgrims is a glad company, and they have no care, and with song and dance and wine and fair 9 note that the corner letters in this table are al

eth up the slime, and of the foam thereof shall he make stars. and in the battle of the python and the sphinx shall the glory be to the sphinx, but the victory to the python. now the veil of darkness is formed of a very great number of exceedingly fine black veils, and one tears them off one at a time. and the voice says, there is no light or knowledge or beauty or stability in the kingdom of the grave, whither 71 thou goest. and the worm is crowned. all that thou wast hath he eaten up, and all that thou art is his pasture until to-morrow. and all that thou shalt be is nothing. thou who wouldst enter the domain of the great one of the night of time, this burden must thou take up. deepen not a superficies. but i go on tearing down the veil that i may behold the vision of uti, and hear the v

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

their characteristics, however much they may appear to be atman, sat, chit, ananda, soul, being, knowledge, bliss. but the main consideration was one of expediency. 118 has not john st. john possibly been stuffing himself both with methods and results? certainly this morning was more like the engorgement of the stomach with too much food than like the headache after a bout of drunkenness. a less grave fault, by far; it is easy and absurd to get a kind of hysterical ecstasy over religion, love, or wine. a german will take off his hat and dance and jodel to the sunrise and nothing comes of it! darwin studies nature with more reverence and enthusiasm, but without antics and out comes the law of evolution. so it is written "by their fruits ye shall know them. but about this question of spir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

, a little about the human brain; of what it is capable. of heaven- and of hell "life passed, vigorous and pleasant; the only memory that haunted me was the compulsion of my oath that never would i again set foot in the rue des quatre vents "life passed, and for the master ended 'the veil of the temple is but a spider's web' he said, three days before he died. i followed eliphaz levi zahed to the grave "i could not follow him beyond "for the next year i applied myself with renewed vigour to the study of the many manuscripts which he had left me. no result could i obtain; i slackened. followed the folly of my life: i rationalised "thus: one day, leaning over the pont st. michel, i let the whole strange story flow back through my brain. i remembered my agony; my present calm astonished me. i

en he takes his shape at the sound of the awful hidden name in earth's eclipse revealed. xi and as he clasped me, slim and slight, i roared with the pain he gave, and he cried "i will hold thee here all night, my beautiful, dark-haired slave; kiss my lips and laugh in my eyes, and i'll bring magic out of the skies, and thy flame shall yield to my eyes' fierce light ere thine ashes are laid in the grave" 134 xii then did i learn the lore of earth, for mine was the light of pan; the barren riddle unsolved by birth was solved as the hot fire ran. the god's tongue flashed, and he roared with glee at each spasm he drew from the breast of me, and the mystery of panic mirth lay bare in the sight of a man. xiii and many a love long since i've known, and many a city rare; i have sung and harped, i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

this book may thereby discover the speediest road to the portal of the temple. early in november, p. returned to london to consult with fratres i.a. and v.n, and shortly afterwards crossed over to paris, and after a few days' residence in that city returned to england; and by means of the codselim symbol journeyed to d, and from thence to t. here he received a letter from i.a. warning him of very grave danger. p. thereupon invoked heru-pa-kraatist and cast himself upon the providence of god "that he may give his angels charge over me, to keep me in all my ways. so mote it be" thus far the events which carry us down to the commencement of the operation, which begins with""the oath of the beginning" i, p, frater ordinis rosae rubeae et aureae crucis, a lord of the paths in the portal of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

unto thee the sorrow of my mother, and the threshold of my home, and all the labour of my father's hands; so that i may be led unto the mansion of thy light, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 7. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the yearning for paradise, and the dark fear of hell, and the feast of the corruption of the grave; so that as a child i may be led unto thy kingdom, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 8. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the moonlit peaks of the mountains, and the arrow-shapen kiss of the firs, and all the travail of the winds; so that i may be lost on the summit of thy glory, and be consumed in the unutterable j

e that thou didst build for me. 9. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my joy is as a cloud of dust blown athwart a memory of tears, even across the shadowless brow of the desert. yet as from the breast of a slave-girl do i pluck the fragrant blossom of thy crimson splendour. 10. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all the feastings of my flesh have sickened to the wormy hunger of the grave, writing in the spasms of indolent decay. yet in the maggots of my corruption do i shadow forth sunlit hosts of crown d eagles. 11. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my 46 craft is as an injured arrow, featherless and twisted, that should be loosed from its bowstring by the hands of an infant. yet in the wayward struggling of its flight do i grip the unwavering courses of thy wisdo

of adoration and by the unity thereof. o thou dragon-prince of the air, that art drunk on the blood of the sunsets! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou unicorn of the storm, that art crested above the purple air! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou burning sword of passion, that art tempered on the anvil of flesh! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou slimy lust of the grave, that art tangled in the roots of the tree! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou smoke-shrouded sword of flame, that art ensheathed in the bowels of earth! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou scented grove of wild vines, that art trampled by the white feet of love! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou golden sheaf of desires, that art bound by a fair wisp of poppi

, that art strained betwixt cosmos and chaos! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou towering eagre of lust, that art heaped up by the moon-breasts of youth! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 66 o thou serpent-crown of green light, that art wound round the dark forehead of death! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou crimson vintage of life, that art poured into the jar of the grave! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou waveless ocean of peace, that sleepest beneath the wild heart of man! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou whirling skirt of the stars, that art swathed round the limbs of the aethyr! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou snow-white chalice of love, thou art filled up with the red lusts of man! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

at this dreadful moment, and as i imagined also that his ear and his soul must, like my own, tremble at the slightest noise, i resolved to go in on tiptoe 'it would be impossible' i said to myself 'to show too much discretion in dealing with a man on whose kindness i am about to intrude' then i resolved to deaden the sound of my voice, like the noise of my steps. you know it, this hashish voice: grave, deep, guttural; not unlike that of habitual opium-eaters. the result was the exact contrary of my intention; anxious to reassure the chemist, i frightened him. he was in no way acquainted with this illness; had never even heard of it; yet he looked at me with a curiosity strongly mingled with mistrust. did he take me for a madman, a criminal, or a beggar? nor the one nor the other, doubtles

ibility of applying yourself to a continuous task, teach you cruelly that you have been playing a forbidden game. hideous nature, stripped of its illumination of the previous evening, resembles the melancholy ruins of a festival. the will, the most precious of all faculties, is above all attacked. they say, and it is nearly true, that this substance does not cause any physical ill; or at least no grave one; but can one affirm that a man incapable of action and fit only for dreaming is really in good health, even when every part of him functions perfectly? now we know human nature sufficiently well to be assured that a man who can with a spoonful of sweetmeat procure for himself incidentally all the treasures of heaven and of earth will never gain the thousandth part of them by working for

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ny way amended, even if we agree to give them votes" ethel ramsay. 207 the dreamer in the grey dim dawn where the souls unborn may look on the things to be; a tremulous shade, a thing unmade, stood lost by the silent sea; and shuddering fought the o'erwhelming thought of its own identity. is the frenzied form that derides the storm a ghost of the days to be? and the restless wave but the troubled grave of its own dread imagery? or merely a wraith cast up without faith from the jaws of a phantom sea? to his love unborn in that grey dim dawn did the shade of the dreamer flee; nor marked he the flood where the vision had stood which mocks for eternity. for the soul he would wed was the hope that had fled in the battle with destiny. ethel archer. 208 mr. todd a morality by the author of "rosa

ll very well, don't you know, but he gives twice who gives quickly. euphemia. that's the point, father. if you accept a man the first time he asks you it's practically bigamy! ossory. but- little girl, you ought to accept him at once. he will make you an excellent husband- i wish it["pompously] it has ever been the desire of my heart to see my phemie happily mated before i lay my old bones in the grave. euphemia. but i don't love him. he's a quirk. ossory. tut! nonsense! appetite comes with eating. euphemia. but i don't care for "hors d'oeuvre" ossory. euphemia, this is a very serious matter for your poor old father. euphemia. what have you got to do with it? really, father- ossory. i have everything to do with it. the fact is, my child- here! i'll make a clean breast of it. i've been gamb

degenerate and undersized starvelings that inhabit the inferno of industrialism. so also thompson, impotent from abuse of opium, reviles shelley and byron for virility "o che sciagura essere senza cog- dirt, dogma, drugs! what wonder and what hope lies in the soul of man if from such ingredients can be distilled such wine as "the dream tryst" requiescat in pace. let the flowers grow on thompson's grave; let none exhume the body! a. quiller, jr. 292 the eyes of st. ljubov: de la ratiboisiere's account of the typhlosophists of south russia by j. f. c. fuller and george raffalovich the eyes of st. ljubov i "tell it us! o tell us it" elph nor pistouillat de la ratiboisi re, the master magician, hearkened unto his disciples, who sat cross-legged around his incense-bowl. his lips parted in that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

as i lay there asleep by the wayside, i heard a voice call to me, low in the silence, there in the darkness the summer called to me "thou who art hidden in the green silence, let a time of quietness come now upon thee. lay thine head on the earth and slumber on her bosom: time and the gods shall pass darkling before thee" there in the silence i lay, and i heeded the slow voice that called me, the grave hand that beckoned, that beckoned me on through the hall of the silence. there in the silence there was a green goddess, folden her wings, and her hands dumbly folden, laying in her lay, as though asleep in the darkness. then did i hail her "o mother, my mother, syren of the silence, dumb voice of the darkness, 21 how shall i have speech of thee, who know not thy speaking? how shall i behold

e! i called this a history- with a vengeance. you have it. now for a lesson in psychology. lionel's mother was queen and "regente" of bad parents. she was cleaver, but void of reasoning powers; inclined to religious mania, her immediate neighbourhood was crowded with foul larvae. in a legal and womanly manner she had despatched her first husband to the night of a sanatorium and thence to an early grave. she had suffered badly at the hands of her second. this we may take a being the coarsest form of that automatic justice, which is dealt only to the coarsest natures. it had not, however, extirpated an iota of her fund of self-esteem and lust for authority. to the latter, lionel had often fallen a victim. he was born bright and happy; the houses had done well by him. his mother gradually tur

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

y! aquarius. holy be the lamps of sorrow! magister templi. let us enter the ark of increased knowledge! capricornus. hail, thou that sittest in the city of the pyramids! aquarius. hail, thou that art encamped upon the great sea! magister templi. hail, brethren! capricornus. master, what is increased knowledge? magister templi. death. aquarius. master, what is the ark thereof? magister templi. the grave. aquarius "and" capricornus. master, how shall we enter it? magister templi. arise and follow me["he rises and circumambulates the temple widdershins" capricornus "plucks forth every third person and makes them follow him, continuing this process until one only is left. to this one" magister templi "addresses the allocution, as he hales him forth] magister templi. thou also must die [magiste

ed by every dead and living thing; good tidings of great joy for you, for all: there is no god; no fiend with names divine made us and tortures us; if we must pine, it is to satiate no being's gall. it was the dark delusion of a dream, that living person conscious and supreme, whom we must curse for cursing us with life; whom we must curse because the life he gave could not be buried in the quiet grave, could not be killed by poison or by knife. this little life is all we must endure, the grave's most holy peace is ever sure, we fall asleep and never wake again; nothing is of us but the mouldering flesh, whose elements dissolve and merge afresh in earth, air, water, plants, and other men. we finish thus; and all our wretched race shall finish with its cycle, and give place to other beings

cup, to mingle in her blood, death's kiss incarnadine. who cometh from the ocean as a flower? who blossometh above the barren sea, thy lotus set beneath thee for a bower, thine eyes awakened, lightened, fallen on me? o goddess, queen, and wife! o lady of my life! who set thy stature as a wood to wave? whose love begat thy limbs? whose wave-washed body swims that nurtured thee, and found herself a grave? 56 but thou, o thou, hast risen from the deep! all mortals mourn and weep to see thee, seeing that all love must die besides thy beauty, see thee and despair! deadly as thou art fair, i cry for all mankind- they are slain, even as i [sor. scorpio "takes crown off["a pause [brother capricornus "dances the dance of vulcan to anvil-music in gradually increasing red light, at end rushes to thro

e star of god upon thy brow; i am thy queen, enraptured and possessed. hide thee, sweet river; welcome to the sea, ocean of love that shall encompass thee! life, death, love, hatred, light, darkness, return to me- to me [pisces "performs a sleepy sinuous dance by herself, and returns to venus' throne lapsed into herself, and as if exhausted] rise, rise, my knight! my king! my love, arise! see the grave avenues of paradise, the dewy larches bending at my breath, portentous cedars prophesying death! 88["she is interrupted by the violin of the throned" luna "who plays her unutterable melody<pisces "manifests distress" venus. brother libra, what is this song? libra my soul is an enchanted boat, which, like a sleeping swan, doth float upon the silver waves of thy sweet

virgo. is not mercury the sun-god, when hidden during the night, among the souls of the dead? hail unto thee, trismegistus, hail unto thee! sor. gemini. hail, o sender of dreams! br. gemini. hail, o supporter of bacchus infant! mercury. hail, twins! first probationer. thou art indeed the greatest of all gods, o mercury! chorus. hail, mercury. mercury. yet, ye will betray me! bury me in a nameless grave! i came from god the world to save, i brought it wisdom from above, 104 worship, and liberty, and love. so be my grave without a name that earth may swallow up my shame [sor. gemini "plays her saddest yet swiftest melody<virgo. o, who art thou, most lovely form that killeth me with the pleasure of thy vision? mercury. i am thyself- that which is of thyself an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

, the tearful- these are mine enemies, and i am come to destroy them. 26. this also is compassion: an end to the sickness of earth. a rooting-out of the weeds: a watering of the flowers. 27. o my children, ye are more beautiful than the flowers: ye must not fade in your season. 28. i love you; i would sprinkle you with the divine dew of immortality. 29. this immortality is no vain hope beyond the grave: i offer you the certain consciousness of bliss. 30. i offer it at once, on earth; before an hour hath struck upon the bell, ye shall be with me in the abodes that are beyond decay. 31. also i give you power earthly and joy earthly; wealth, and health, and length of days. adoration and love shall cling to your feet, and twine around your heart. 32. only your mouths shall drink of a delicious

nder the heavens; there is no more sun, and no more love; the world is hushed and dead. slim-passing dryad through the lonely woods! i will follow thee in the paths of dank decay; decadent autumn, with thy lonely broods of active gnomes, and little red-capped fays, feasting in the summer dead under the trees dripping with autumn rains- ah! take me too, me too into the silence of the past, 150 the grave of desolation! i am weary of all things; let me sleep my life away! the breast of fate is pregnant with despair got on her by the piercing shaft of time. ah! unborn child of fate and time, i am weary of them that gave thee birth. shall i love thee? o darling, wilt thou come to me in the silence, saying: i hear the mystery of time, and the secret of fate? i know not yet, but surely thou shalt

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

mighty to help their colouredbtethten' vainly alex tried towinthdr approval and,grudgingly, they agreed. to tell him how the voodoo ceremony should be conducted. the goat mustbe killed so.that its blood splashed the walls, and all the people within them. then. the iron spikes ii. had to be taken to the. cemetery where the irishman was buried d .one spike.embedded in. cement at each corner of the grave to bind the spirit. lastly the wreath ofgarlic must be placed on top of the grave to prevent its escaping. again alex. was handed the dagger' and again he refused to take it. without further ado, a tall jamaican snatched it and drew it across the goat's throat. it bleated momentarily; blood spurted in all directions and the little creature staggered and collapsed. someone pushed it away with

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

about. it eventuates in the turning of the attention of the logoic kundalini fire towards this centre, our scheme, and the subsequent results are in process of working out. within the scheme the chain that concerns us the most, and which is temporarily of the most vital importance to the planetary logos, is the earth chain, the fourth in order again, thus bringing about another alignment of very grave moment. this carries with it special opportunity, and permits of the entry of force from the cosmos itself, or of extra-systemic electrical vitality. this super-stimulation results in what looks to us like cataclysms, and a stupendous shattering of forms, but it is simply the necessary sequence to the vitalisation of the life within the form, and the breaking of the limiting form unable to b

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

tiveness and a fine discrimination which few would care to purchase at the price. yet a door stands wide open to all who care to come, and no earnest, sincere soul, who meets the requirements, ever receives a rebuff. there is no question at this time that those who are in any way advanced in evolution are having that evolution hastened as never before in the history of the world. the crisis is so grave and the need of the world so great, that those who can contact the inner side of life, who can even in a small way sense the vibrations of the senior disciples and the elder brothers of the race, and who can bring down the ideals, as known on the higher planes, are being very carefully, forcefully, yet strenuously trained. it is necessary that they should be enabled to act accurately and ade

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

and its call to the death of the lower nature. this was the lesson which st. paul knew and the goal towards which he strove "i die daily" he said, for only in the practice of death daily undergone can the final death be met and endured."20 5. the resurrection and ascension, the final triumph which enables the initiate to sing and to know the meaning of the words "oh death, where is thy sting? oh grave, where is thy victory?"21 such are the five great dramatic events of the mysteries. such are the initiations through which all men must some day pass. humanity stands today upon the path of probation. the way of purification is being trodden by the masses, and we are in process of purging ourselves from evil and materialism. when this process is completed, many will find themselves ready to

o symbolise the growing light; of (8) lent, or the arrival of spring; of (9) easter day (normally on 25th march) to celebrate the crossing of the equator by the sun; and (10) simultaneously the outburst of lights at the holy sepulchre at jerusalem. there is (11) the crucifixion and death of the lamb-god, on good friday, three days before easter; there are (12) the nailing to a tree (13) the empty grave (14) the glad resurrection (as in the cases of osiris, attis and others; there are (15) the twelve disciples (the zodiacal signs; and (16) the betrayal by one of the twelve. then later there is (17) mid-summer day, the 24th june, dedicated to the birth of the beloved disciple john, and corresponding to christmas day; there are the festivals of (18) the assumption of the virgin (15th august)

ion proved that humanity had in it the seed of life, and that there was no death for the man who could follow in the steps of the master. in the past, being wholly engrossed with consideration of the crucifixion, we have been apt to forget the fact of the resurrection. yet on easter day, throughout the world, believers everywhere express their belief in the risen christ and in the life beyond the grave. they have argued along many lines as to the possibility of his rising, and whether he rose as a human being- 144- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust or as the son of god. they have been deeply concerned to prove that because he rose again, so shall we rise, provided we believe in him. in order to meet the theological need of proving that god is love, we have invented a pla

ce in considering this problem of value, which is so amazingly evidenced by christ, and which was the true reason why he rose again. his immortality was based upon his divinity. his divinity expressed itself through human form, and in that form evidenced value, destiny, service and purpose. all of these he demonstrated perfectly, and therefore death could not hold him, nor could the chains of the grave prevent his liberation. the first thought is that immortality is the safeguarding of what we really care about. the factor on which we place the emphasis in our daily lives survives and functions on some level of consciousness. we must, and do, eventually attain what we demand. when we care for that which is eternal in value, then eternal life, free from the limitations of the flesh, is ours

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

nd and only the great chord of god was heard. a flood of light poured in. his colours faded out. around him naught but darkness could be seen, yet in the distance loomed the light of god. he stood between his nether darkness and the blinding light. his world in ruins lay around. his friends were gone. instead of harmony, there was dissonance. instead of beauty, there was found the darkness of the grave. the voice then chanted forth these words 'create again, my child, and build and paint and blend the tones of beauty, but this time for the world and not thyself' the mixer started then his work anew and worked again" the direction of ray v "deep in a pyramid, on all sides built around by stone, in the deep dark of that stupendous place, a mind and brain (embodied in a man) were working. out

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

negro backward, uneducated and under obligation to the white) and the freedom which he wants to share with all men in the world. the negro is naturally easy, accommodating, kindly and anxious to like people and be liked; if today so many negroes are arrogant, vindictive, full of hate and anxious to assert themselves it is because they have been made so by the white people. the white people face a grave responsibility and it lies in their hands to change conditions. when they do so, they will find the negro as responsive to good and fair treatment, equal opportunity and right living conditions as he is responsive sometimes in the wrong way to the evil educational, political and living conditions under which he now labours. this applies to the entire negro problem in the western hemisphere

ything is being dragged out into the light of day; abuses are being shouted from the housetops, as the christ prophesied they would be. the reason for all this outcry, discussion, and noisy criticism is that, as men awaken to the facts and begin to think and plan, they are aware of guilt within themselves; their consciences trouble them; they are conscious of the inequality of opportunity, of the grave abuses, of the entrenched distinctions between man and man, and the factor of racial and national discriminations; they question their own individual goals as well as national planning. the masses of men in every land are beginning to realize that they are largely responsible for what is wrong, and that their inertness and lack of right action and thinking has led to the present unhappy stat

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

the major task of the hierarchy, mediating between shamballa and humanity. he knows that he must carry forward the dual task of invocation and evocation simultaneously the evocation (through right invocation) of the will-to-good of the world thinkers and aspirants, and also the will-to-save of the shamballa lords, via the hierarchy, which he is in a position directly to approach. i touch here on grave mysteries. there awakens in him, therefore, a vague determination at first which gives place in time to an evocation of the will in himself. this eventually puts him en rapport with the will aspect of deity as it emanates and is stepped down from shamballa, via the hierarchy, into which spiritual organisation he is being gradually integrated through experience upon the fixed cross. it might

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

he sunflowers. thereby hangs a tale. i was speaking to my sunday bible class in quetta one afternoon and telling the soldiers how the human being naturally and normally turns towards god. i used the sunflower as an illustration of this, pointing out that it was called sunflower because it followed the sun in the heavens. the next morning a soldier came to the door of our sitting-room, with a very grave face, and asked if i would mind coming out into the garden for a minute. i followed him and, without a word, he pointed to the sunflowers. every single one of them, hundreds of them, had their backs to the sun. quetta was the place where i first shouldered responsibility and was, more or less, on my own, though miss clara shaw was with me. the troops up in quetta had taken possession of the

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

n in normal conditions and not in war time the question arises whether there are one hundred thousand perfectly healthy people to be found out of the billions now inhabiting the earth? i think not. if no actual and active disease is present, nevertheless the condition of the teeth, the hearing and the sight leave frequently much to be desired; inherited tendencies and active predispositions cause grave concern, and to all this must be added psychological difficulty, mental diseases and definite brain trouble. all this presents an appalling picture. against the ills which it discloses, medicine is today battling; scientists are searching for alleviations and cures and for sound and lasting methods of eradication; research students are investigating the latent germs, and health experts are s

materially. then the man whose time has come to die may avail himself of certain methods of release which, from the average point of view, might be regarded as involving euthanasia. modes of abstraction will be studied and applied when death is near, and the process will be regarded as soul withdrawal, as a process of liberation and release. that time is not so far away as you might think. today, grave dangers attend the process of hastening withdrawal, and the legal safeguards will require most careful working out, and even then grave and serious issues might develop. but some hastening of the processes of death is in order and must be worked out. primarily, however, the will-to-die of the patient is not based at this time on knowledge and on mental polarisation, or upon an achieved conti

ter facility than they believe. 2. the healer, as he channels energy into some centre, prior to directing it to a centre in the patient's body, must run no risk of his personal overstimulation. this is a very important point. so much disease and physical difficulty among ordinary people is abdominal, necessitating the constant use of the solar plexus centre by the healer; this could bring about a grave condition of overemotionalism and even acute astralism on the part of the healer. he would then be the victim of his good intentions and of his spiritual service, for the consequences would all the same be bad; energy is an impersonal force and a purely impersonal agency. purity of intention, selfless service and goodwill are no true protection, in spite of the platitudes of the sentimental

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

he first- 169- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust and necessary step. disciples must clarify their position and must continue to learn from their master, in spite of the crises of initiation. unless they act upon the proffered instruction and have confidence in his occult intention, all that the master may say or do is of small usefulness. it serves only to increase grave responsibility with its attendant liabilities; knowledge and the pressure of spiritual energy become a danger if not used. this is a basic and important statement. there are, my brothers, two major prerequisites which are needed by all of you in connection with group integration, and they follow upon what you have had earlier when i sought to help you to integrate with your brothers. i gave

sense of truth and her attitude of inner solitude. these qualities she has had to learn gradually to transmute into the dignity of soul consciousness, intelligent direction, clear expression of her sense of truth and a wide and general inclusiveness. this has not been easy though you, not possessing her particular problems and tendencies, may fail to realise that they are (or rather have been) as grave as yours. some day i will give the group members a diagnosis of their racial colouring and consequent tendencies. today i deal only with your peculiar difficulties because your battle ground lies right- 419- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust there and it is mainly your racial faults which hinder you. i would add also to the above which i rarely do that you are

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

table and brought about by the developments in man himself; they look upon the condition as educational and as constituting only a temporary problem which as it is solved will lead mankind on the way to a still more glorious future. but there is, at the same time, no denying the fact that great and frequently devastating forces have been let loose upon the earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral pl

trate upon the world need for peace, mutual understanding and illumination and to forget utterly your own needs mental, emotional and physical. i call you to prayer and to fasting, though along what lines your abstinence should go is- 17- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust for you to decide. for the five days of meditation, i call you to a more complete `fasting' to a grave silence, to an inner focalisation, to a purity of thought and to an active spirit of loving kindness which will make you a pure channel. thus will the work of the hierarchy be facilitated and the door opened to the regenerative forces of those extra-planetary beings who offer their help at this time and particularly during 1936. the response of this festival will submit a gauge of opportunit

st be the arbiter of human life; american isolationism would leave humanity defenceless in its hour of need and hand men over to the rule of hitler; russia, in her silence, cannot be trusted; japan is upsetting the balance of power in asia. such is the picture today. anarchy rules the world; famine stalks the inhabitants of europe; the civilian population of cities, the women and children, are in grave danger of injury and death and are forced to live underground; pestilence appears; there is no safety on land or sea or in the air; the nations are on the verge of financial ruin- 121- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust science has turned to the invention of the instruments of death; the populations of cities and entire districts are shifted from one part of a co

r national recognition is widespread; the emphasis upon humanity as the important unit is little heard. those nations impede the path of progress who live in the memory of their past history and boundaries and who look back upon what they call "a glorious past" resting upon the recollection of national or empire rule over the weak. this is a hard saying, but the nationalistic spirit constitutes a grave peril to the world; if perpetuated in any form, except as contributory to the good of humanity as a whole, it will throw the world (after the war) back into the dark ages and leave men no better off than they were, even though there have been twenty years of travail and agony. we could take the nations, one by one, and observe how this nationalistic, separative or isolationist spirit, emergi

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

and that sight will never be forgotten, and the horror thus engendered will aid in stiffening the will of humanity to betterment. the energy of destruction has its side of beauty when the spiritual values are- 56- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust grasped. that which has so grossly imprisoned the human spirit is disappearing; the rocky grave of humanity is breaking open and releasing men to a life of resurrection. forget not that in the interim between the tomb experience and the appearance in living form to his disciples, the master jesus went down into hell (figuratively speaking, carrying release for those to be found there. there will be an interim between the darkness of the war with the evil history of the past, and the ap

the developed buddhic faculty. it is upon the "wings of sound" that he travels, to use a well-known though little understood metaphor. this can only be when he can- 131- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. hear the o.m. as it is sounded forth by him who stands and waits at the very centre of the council chamber of the lord. these are grave and solemn thoughts, and of small use to the average reader. it is essential, however, that he avoid the concept that the attainment of the highest initiation upon this planet marks the end or the consummation of a great and final stage. it only marks the beginning of significance. this is a statement of esoteric value. just as the attainment of physical control sets the neophyte free for th

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

verage cancer person, as well as for the aspirant who is performing the labor of this sign, is subjected to the urge to lift himself up out of the mass to which he is held, by his instinct, and to develop instead the intuition, which will enable him so to rise. this sign is sometimes called "the coffin, by the hebrews, because it marks loss of identity, whilst, the early christians called it "the grave of lazarus, who was raised from the dead. in these words "coffin "grave "crab, and in the reference which we sometimes find to cancer as "the womb, we have the thought of hidden life, of a veiling form, of potentiality, and of that struggle with circumstances which will eventually produce, in leo, the emergence of the individual and, in capricorn, the birth of a world savior. definitely, the

xplodes pretence and destroys outmoded institutions- 75- the labours of hercules this is the only labor that ends in a burst of laughter. not only does hercules perform the task assigned; he makes the ferocious boar an object of ridicule. by a slightly altered perspective, many of the terrifying experiences of life may be transformed by a beneficent sense of humor. much of what people regard with grave and serious earnestness has decidedly ridiculous overtones. the graphic description of hercules driving the boar by its hind legs is a symbolic representation of the soul directing the ungainly body. this relationship in which each aspect achieves due importance is characteristic of the more highly organized libran. thus is the principle of balance observed. the libran goes about weighing an

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

is connected with the word, azhi, meaning a serpent. the chaos of the divine feminine or lunar essence is explored through a godform relation to this goddess, thus the magician invokes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and concept which the magician must overcome mentally to invoke a higher point of self-initiation, to understand opposites and their dual meaning. the second is that death is a gateway of self-transformation and thus the relation of the vampy

s a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and concept which the magician must overcome mentally to invoke a higher point of self-initiation, to understand opposites and their dual meaning. the second is that death is a gateway of self-transformation and thus the relation of the vampyre and the grave is this; that the developed and isolated psyche strives for survival beyond the grave, that the mind may prove immortal to exist thus as the fallen angels or watchers. the dragon of darkness is our freedom within the nightside world of atavisms and the lesser and greater famulus of the self, that the sabbatic path awakens our potential as gods and goddesses. reach forth into the shadow, for

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ecies, are gradually differentiated and specialized, through the eocene, miocene, and pliocene periods, until we arrive at the glacial and pre-historic periods, and at positive proof of the existence of man" the same order, plus the description of animals unknown to modern science, is found in the commentaries on the puranas in general, and in the book of dzyan- especially. the only difference, a grave one, no doubt- as implying a spiritual and divine nature of man independent of his physical body in this illusionary world, in which the false personality and its cerebral basis alone is known to orthodox psychology- is as follows. having been in all the so-called "seven creations" allegorizing the seven evolutionary changes, or the sub-races, we may call them, of the first root-race of mank

vings on nine urns made 2,255 b.c, by the emperor yu, they may be found in another work, called the "bamboo books" and in a third one, the "rh ya "initiated according to tradition by chow kung, uncle of wu wang, the first emperor of the chow dynasty, b.c, 1,122- says mr. ch. gould in his "mythical monsters" the bamboo books contain the ancient annals of china, found a.d. 279 at the opening of the grave of king seang of wai, who died b.c. 295. both these works mention men with two faces on one head- one in front and one behind (p. 27. now that which the students of occultism ought to know is that the "third eye" is indissolubly connected with karma. the tenet is so mysterious that very few have heard of it. the "eye of siva" did not become entirely atrophied before the close of the fourth r

-of-the-way corners of europe, where they have been squeezed or stranded" he adds to this "but the men of palaeolithic times can be identified with no existing races; they were savages of a more degraded type than any extant; tall, yet barely erect, with short legs and twisted knees, with prognathous, that is, projecting ape-like jaws, and small brains. whence they come we cannot tell, and their 'grave knoweth no man to this day" besides the possibility that there may be men who know whence they came and how they perished- it is not true to say that the palaeolithic men, or their fossils, are all found with "small brains" the oldest skull of all those hitherto found, the "neanderthal skull" is of average capacity, and mr. huxley was compelled to confess that it was no real approximation wh

etimes even prejudicial inheritance of previously acquired experiences (at certain periods, we learn, multitudes of these animals swim to sea and perish. coming, as they do, from all parts of norway, the powerful instinct which survives throughout ages as an inheritance from their progenitors impels them to seek a continent, once existing but now submerged beneath the ocean, and to court a watery grave) in an article containing a criticism of mr. a. r. wallace's "island life- a work devoted largely to the question of the distribution of animals, etc- mr. starkie gardiner writes("subsidence and elevation" geological magazine, june, 1881 "by a process of reasoning supported by a large array of facts of different kinds, he arrives at the conclusion that the distribution of life upon the land

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

bliss* such "frog-goddesses" may be seen at bulaq, in the cairo museum. for the statement about the church lamps and inscriptions it is the learned ex-director of the bulaq museum, mr. gaston maspero, who must be held responsible (see his "guide du visiteur au musee de bulaq" p. 146[[vol. 1, page] 387 a glance at the lunar myth. last initiated father of the church died, carrying with him into his grave the secrets of the pagan temples. for the "fathers- such as origen or clemens alexandrinus- the moon was jehovah's living symbol: the giver of life and the giver of death, the disposer of being- in our world. for, if artemis was luna in heaven, and, with the greeks, diana on earth, who presided over child-birth and life: with the egyptians, she was hekat (hecate) in hell, the goddess of deat

n. they call gravity a law, a cause in itself. we call the forces acting under that name effects, and very secondary effects, too. one day it will be found that the scientific hypothesis does not answer after all; and then it will follow the corpuscular theory of light and be consigned to rest for many scientific aeons in the archives of all exploded speculations. has not newton himself expressed grave doubts about the nature of force and the corporeality of the "agents" as they were then called? so has cuvier, another scientific light shining in the night of research. he warns his readers, in the revolution du globe, about the doubtful nature of the so-called forces, saying that "it is not so sure whether those agents were not spiritual powers after all (des agents spirituels. at the outs

well as that of gravitation. thus one reads in the french encyclopaedia that "science agrees, in the face of all its representatives, that it is impossible to explain the physical origin of the rotatory motion of the solar system" if the question is asked "what causes rotation" we are answered "it is the centrifugal force "and this force, what is it that produces it "the force of rotation" is the grave answer (godefroy, cosmogonie de la revelation) it will be well, perhaps, to examine both these theories as being directly or indirectly connected[[footnote(s* but see astronomie du moyen age, by delambre* in the sense, of course, of matter existing in states unknown to science* we shall be taken to task for contradiction. it will be said that while we deny god, we admit souls and operative s

BLUE EQUINOX

hee the maidens shall dance, and bright babes be born unto them. thou shalt inspire the proud ones with infinite pride, and the humble ones with an ecstasy of abasement; all this shall transcend the known and the unknown with somewhat that hath no name. for it is as the abyss of the arcanum that is opened in the secret place of silence. liber lxv 91 8. thou hast come hither, o my prophet, through grave paths. thou hast eaten of the dung of the abominable ones; thou hast prostrated thyself before the goat and the crocodile; the evil men have made thee a plaything; thou hast wandered as a painted harlot, ravishing with sweet scent and chinese colouring, in the streets; thou hast darkened thine eyepits with kohl; thou hast tinted thy lips with vermilion; thou hast plastered thy cheeks with iv

but not quite. he had, to some extent, gazed at the goal of nothingness, but had failed to become that goal. the following day there is despondency and dissatisfaction. on april 22nd reason again holds sway, and he tries to use it to discover just where he is, of course without success, since reason can never explain that which is beyond reason. i think at this point he also began to make another grave error; he tried to compare his experiences with those of john st. john, with the result that, later on, when he undertook a retirement, that of j. st. j. subconsciously influenced him to a great extent, although he would not and could not have admitted it at the time. in these things one must be oneself, not try to be another. his entry of april 22 is a long one, and i quote it in part. i wi

and your last near relative is lying dead in her house. i think possibly that he may have paid a few shillings for a cheap coffin, for the subject seems to worry him very much. two years later he is trying to swindle this nephew aforesaid out of some property, and one of the arguments which he uses is, that if he gets this money to which he has no right, he will be able to have a stone put on the grave of his sister. i hope the readers of the equinox have been ignorant hitherto that there are any people like this mr. bishop; that they imagine the peasants in zola s la terre to be mostly imaginary: not that zola s peasants are as disgusting as mr. bishop. he is certainly a very strong argument against evolution, though his book is not. after wearing out his sister ada, finding himself faced

ne has reached a stage when the path becomes almost meaningless. the illusion of sorrow has been exposed so ruthlessly that one can hardly realize that one, or anyone else, can ever have been in such a silly muddle. it seems so perfectly natural that everything should be just as it is, and so right, that one is quite startled if one contemplates the nature of one.s star, which led one into these .grave paths. the only .wrong. is the thinking about anything at all; this is of course the old .thought is evil. on a higher plane. one gets to understand the upanishad which tells us how the original it made the error of contemplating itself, of becoming self-conscious; and one also perceives the stupendous transcendentalism concealed in the phrase of the book of the law .enough of because! be he

BOOK OF ENOCH

ames. when i read this, i think it obviously refers to jesus, but many ages had a chosen one. the number of righteousness (47.4, that is reached, may refer to the twelve times twelve thousand predicted to survive in the biblical book of revelations. sheol is mentioned at 51.1, it is the name for hell used in early times and it is also mentioned in the book of genesis and book of job, it means the grave- but more than just a hole in the ground. the mountains leap like rams at 51.4, this phrase also occurs in the bible (psalms 114.4& 6. there is a rare mentioning of place names at 56.5- parthia and medes- these were ancient kingdoms in the iran\iraq area. this is the area where enoch probably lived but it is difficult to know whether he originally used these names in his book, or whether lat

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which dr. case left in our care. correspondence lessons on occult psychology, tarot, holy qabalah, spiritual alchemy, etc, as well as books, pamphlets, qabalistic tree of life diagrams and tarot keys are available to interested aspirants. write to: builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa street los angeles, california 90042 to you, who are about t

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

roduction- the power of white witchcraft [insert pic p007 'merlin, give me the strength to carry on' i found this prayer not in some medieval book or carved on the wall of an ancient castle but written in ballpoint pen on a page torn from a diary and left- along with scores of similar pleas- on an ancient pile of stones in the forest of broceliande in brittany. archaeologists say that this is the grave of a neolithic hunter, but local tradition says that in this forest dwelled vivien, the lady of the lake of arthurian legend, and that here, having seduced merlin in order to learn his secrets, she ensnared him with his own spells. the stone pile is known as merlin's tomb, and each year hundreds visit the site to thank the wizard or to ask for his aid. when i visited the tomb, prayers- writt

CASTING THE CIRCLE

in temple. place a candle in each of the four cardinal directions. the altar can be on the ground, a table, rock or such. the altar should be in the center or just north of center of the circle. light the candles and the incense. the ritual facing north, the high priest and priestess kneel in front of the altar with him to her right. she puts the bowl of water (mixed with the ashes of the dead or grave soil) on the altar, places the point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unwilling to manifest according to my desire. bring the warmth and stillness of the great unconscious, that my flesh becomes a mirror of my waking in the dream. the athame should now be held and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circl

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ted in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the dead. soon, the congregation throws human bones and grave soil within the coffin, which is soon closed. the celebrants then meditate on among other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces herself incarnate. this sigil of babalon would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

e specialists, such as distinguishing birthmarks or abnormalities such as harelips, red eyes, or eyes of different colors, have been noted by observers during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. the folklorist ruth bass recalled in the 1930s that a "distinguishing physical characteristic" set apart most of the conjurers she had known in her childhood in mississippi "one was tall and dark with grave eyes" she wrote "one was an undersized, dwarfed mulatto, almost an albino, with green eyes and a cunning little face. i remember one who had a twisted back and walked with a sickening, onesided limp" similarly, the african american schoolteacher mamie garvin fields described an elderly practitioner she encountered while she was living in rural john's island, south carolina, in 1909\ 22\ the

york conspirators, the oath ritual parallels the traditions described among africans elsewhere in the diaspora. such rituals were usually enacted by the enslaved as a prelude to rebellion. an uprising on the island of antigua in 1736, for example, was found to be preceded by oaths that had been "administered in at least seven different places in the island c sealed with a draft of rum mixed with grave dirt and cock's blood" similar rituals were believed to have prefaced a major jamaican rebellion in 1760, and another in 1777, with the latter described as "an alarming insurrection" involving africans and creole blacks who had "taken a blood oath to massacre all the whites" utilized by africans of diverse ethnic backgrounds, an oath gave the gathered participants spiritual sanction. while i

gs had eroded over time, the oath evoked sacred authority and instituted bonds of fidelity among human beings and between them and the spirits of the supernatural realm.[6] in america, oath-taking rituals were transformed as blacks incorporated new elements into their practice. in antebellum south carolina, an ordeal for discovering theft among slaves was noted as making use of the dust "from the grave of a person who had died last" and an incantational formula with explicit christian referents. mixing the grave dust with water, an examining committee offered the concoction to the accused individual while uttering the appeal "in the name of the father and the son and the holy ghost, if you have taken sam's chicken don't drink this water, for if you do you will die and go to hell and be bur

rave dust with water, an examining committee offered the concoction to the accused individual while uttering the appeal "in the name of the father and the son and the holy ghost, if you have taken sam's chicken don't drink this water, for if you do you will die and go to hell and be burned in fire and brimstone, but if you have not, you may take it and it will not hurt you" while ingestion of the grave dirt as a sign of solidarity with the supernatural realm remained consistent with african beliefs, this afro-christian version of the ritual replaced the oath spirits with biblical characters who assumed the roles of the otherworldly arbiters of divine judgment.[7] in the united states, the perceived power of collective rituals aroused great misgivings among slaveowners and members of the sl

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

many pensive thoughts running up and down in my head, what i should do, and how to spend the time. at length i considered that i was now old, and according to the course of nature, had few years more to live. and that this anguished and melancholy life would quickly send me from this world, and then my door-keeping would be at an end, and by a most happy sleep i might quickly bring myself to the grave. i had many of these thoughts. sometimes it vexed me that i had seen such gallant things, and must be robbed of them. sometimes i rejoiced that still, before my end, i had been accepted to all joy, and should not be forced to depart shamefully. this was the last and worst shock that i sustained. during my cogitations the rest had got ready. so after they had received a good night from the ki

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ast away again. remember the old fbi motto "if you keep shooting, you're bound to hit somebody" now i get to show you a more practical use for this latest ability. let us say that you are at a party and you are having a thoroughly miserable time because you are alone and likely to leave it that way. across the room is an unattached, perfectly gorgeous person whom you would sell your grandmother's grave to meet. fortunately, nothing that drastic is required, which is just as well because finding a buyer for a used grave is pretty hard to do, at least in this country. get away from the general commotion for a few seconds, which may be all you may get, and begin to fill yourself with energy. feel the etheric body begin to expand and glow. know that that glow is increasing in brightness and th

ndulum the question every hour or so, just to be sure. finding lost objects the most common use for the pendulum is finding things. in this way the pendulum acts in the manner of the traditional dowsing unit that it is. so, for the sake of an example, let us say that you have lost your engagement ring. this is not going to make your fiance happy at all because he had to mortgage his grandmother's grave to buy it and if have ever tried to get a mortgage on a grave.(did i tell that joke already) anyway, you really want to find this ring because it actually has a real diamond, which makes debeers very happy because their television commercials with the nice music have not been wasted, even though he could have gotten a fake one off of a television shopping channel. and you need to find it fas

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the united states. pat buchanan, one of bush's challengers at the presidential election, accused him of running "a skull and bones presidency. yale and the skull and bones are also recruiting grounds for the cia and it was from his student days that bush almost certainly began his career with the elite-controlled spy agency. his father prescott bush is most famous within the order for raiding the grave of the native american apache leader, geronimo. in may 1918, bush and five other 198..and the truth shall set you free skull and bones members ransacked the grave at fort sill, oklahoma. they took turns to stand guard while the others robbed the grave, and took away artifacts and geronimo's skull. this was taken to skull and bones headquarters at yale where it is used in their sick rituals a

ericans. they presented themselves as a united nations force. in effect, a world army. bush said in a speech to congress on september 11th "clearly no longer can a dictator count on east-west confrontation to stymie concerted united nations action against aggression. a new partnership of nations has begun, and we stand today at a unique and extraordinary moment. the crisis in the persian gulf, as grave as it is, also offers a rare opportunity to move toward an historic period of cooperation. out of these troubled times, our fifth objective- a new world order- can emerge."26 for 'fifth' read 'first. on november 8th, bush announced that the forces in saudi arabia would be substantially increased. the 'defensive' force was now to switch to offensive mode. a week later bush left on a tour of e

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

usly to know where you have come from. indeed it is essential. the fix we have today on who we are and the nature of "reality" has been based to a very large extent on our belief in what has happened in the past. so if you want to manipulate people's sense of self and reality today, it is vital to rewrite what we hilariously call "history" for example, if official history tells you from cradle to grave that the second world war was fought between the good guys and bad guys, the allies fighting for freedom and the fascists seeking a global dictatorship, you do not open your eyes to see the endless provable evidence that both "sides" were funded and controlled by the same people operating through wall street and the city of london. the story of "jesus" is another outstanding case, probably t

when he found sumerian inscriptions on pre-historic stones at a gravesite at knock-many("hill of the many) near clogher on the southern border of county tyrone. he found them to be virtually identical to those on the "tomb" of menes at abydos.48 one of the stones even had the same monogram of the name "urani" and a pictograph of the cause of death. a hornet.49 knock-many would seem to be the true grave of menes, ruler of the sumerian empire, which included britain and ireland. unfortunately, these inscriptions were destroyed at knock-many when they were cleared of lichen with the use of corrosive chemicals supported by vigorous scrubbing. waddell records, however, that excellent photographs of them were taken by a mr r. welch in 1896 and so somewhere, i trust, they are preserved.50 atlanti

he ark (simon& schuster, london, 2000) that the ancient egyptians established a colony in ireland 3,500 years ago, after landing in county kerry. she suggests that the invaders were led by princess scota, the daughter of a pharaoh, and that she is buried in a valley called scota's glen about five miles from tralee in county kerry where she died after a bloody war with indigenous irish people. the grave is marked with a slab, but has never been excavated. evans says that scota's descendants went on to become the high kings of ireland at tara in county meath and then invaded scotland or scota-land. evans says that she used old texts and archaeological, linguistic and dna evidence to show that irish and british people descended from egyptians. she says that scota's real name was meritaten and

hat it really means the male generative principle, the sun god or phallus. again, that is one level of its meaning. but to the illuminati the g represents the generative principle of expanding and protecting their bloodlines. the point within the circle also represents the impregnation of the female (circle) and with the male (point. on one level this is another sun symbol and can be found on the grave of president kennedy as a flame and circle, but the real meaning is bloodline. it is the same with the ship symbols you see on freemasonic buildings. the hull is the female (that's why ships are always "she) and the mast is the phallus impregnating her. lower-degree masons are told that the circle and the point represents the individual mason (point) restricted by the boundary line of duty (

r most sacred symbol because it was sacred to mother holle or hel, the goddess of the underworld. thus we have holle or holly-wood (hel-wood, the "place of magic" and home of the illuminati's mass propaganda and conditioning machine in california. the holly wood was a favourite source of magic wands. the holly or "holy" was associated with el or hel's vagina and the germanic "hohle" means cave or grave.26 the cave is the traditional birthplace of the "jesus"-type deities. the red holly berries figure 31: the wolf-headed set in egyptian legend, their version of balder 180 children of the matrix symbolised the female blood, and the white berries symbolised the male semen and death. the importance of the holly, or holy tree can be seen in the christmas pagan hymn sung today by christians whic

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

se-garland or mystic rose.30 thename rose may also come from eros, the symbol for sexual love. the rosicrucians linkinto the brotherhood network, as do the jesuits. saunieres brother, alfred, was a jesuit.the guy at the museum in rennes-le-chateau told me that sauniere could have been amember of the rosicrucian order and i would have been surprised if he wasnt. thereis a cross and red rose on his grave in the churchyard. a red rose on a grave can indicatean exemplary life or that the persons life was ended prematurely. when pierre plantardde saint-clair, a grand master of the priory of sion, made a visit to rennes-le-chateau,he was seen performing a strange ceremony at saunieres grave. obviously, questionswere asked by the church hierarchy about saunieres spending spree, but when thecrunch

hich preceded it, his body wasleft neatly laid out on the floor in almost ritualistic fashion.32 in his church at coutaussawere the now familiar symbols, the lion paws, the grapes and the vine, and a form of thestar of david, the six pointed star, with one triangle superimposed on the other instead ofbeing interweaved as normal. exactly the same symbol was found on saunieresbookplate.33 on geliss grave, topped by a maltese/templar cross, is the word assassineand the headstone is adorned with a rose, the symbol of the rosicrucians and of prematuredeath. sauniere died following a stroke in 1917. the stroke happened on january 17th1917, which appears to be a very significant date to the babylonian brotherhood. it is thefeast day of st sulpice. it was to st sulpice church in paris that saunier

rysame organisation created by people like francis bacon and dr john dee during thereign of elizabeth i. in 1998 excavations under franklins former home at 36 cravenstreet, near trafalgar square in london, found the remains of ten bodies, six of themchildren, and they have been dated to the time that franklin lived there. the cover storyappears to be that he and his house mate must have been into grave robbing or buyingbodies for medical research. given that franklin was a member of a group involved inritual sacrifice, in line with the ancient rituals of the babylonian brotherhood, doesanyone seriously believe that? oh yes, one other thing. it was these two satanists,benjamin franklin and sir francis dashwood, who produced a prayer book whichbecame the basis for the christian book of commo

heclassic symbol of thebabylonianbrotherhood. here it isheld by thebrotherhood hero,prometheus (left, atthe rockefeller centrein new york. it can also be seenon the statue of libertyon an island in newyork harbour (left, andits mirror image on anisland in the riverseine in paris (right).the flame is used as a brotherhood signatureafter their assassinations. a flame was placedon president kennedys grave at the ariingtoncemetery (below) and the freemasonsa replica of the statue of liberty flame placed on a black pentagram standsabove the pont de lalma tunnel in paris where diana died. an urn andflame have been placed on the island where she is buried.erected anobelisk andflame in dealeyplace (farbelow) close tothe spot wherehe wasmurdered.203 the island where dianais said to be buried inthe

enetic history are you reptilian enough? major players in the manipulation of the20th century have been initiated into the skull and bones society whilst students at yale.among them averell harriman, son of edward, and one of the brotherhoods most activemanipulators before his death at 91 in 1986. george bushs father, prescott bush, was alsoa skull and bones member and it was he who ransacked the grave of the apache chief,geronimo, and took his skull back to the y ale headquarters for their skull ceremonies (see. and the truth shall set you free) prescott bush made his fortune through the harriman(payseur/rothschild) empire and would later help to fund adolf hitler.so by the early years of the 20th century the situation was this: the babylonianbrotherhood operational network headquartered

n, is the oldest narcotic we know of. references toits use have been found in the sumerian tablets going back maybe 6,000 years.1 thesumerians called it the joy plant.2 it is also mentioned by the egyptians and thegreeks in around 1,500 bc and 1,000 bc respectively. the opium poppy was such apart of greece that they depicted it on their gold coins.3 traces of hallucinogenic drugswere found in the grave of a south american indian dating back 4,500 years and,throughout the ancient world, records of drug use can be found. haomoa and soma, thesacred drinks of the zoroastrians and the hindus, could well have been the mind-altering amanita muscari mushroom, some believe.4 the chemicals from this pass intothe urine with hardly any loss of strength and the hindu scriptures refer to a sacredurine d

erest by the media is stunning, if not surprising. ted gunderson, a man of 28years experience with the fbi, told a mind control conference in the united states thatafter long and detailed research, he estimates there are 3.75 million practising satanistsin the us and between 50 and 60,000 human sacrifices a year. therapists at theconference said that their clients had pointed to a massive satanic grave site in openland outside lancaster, california.40 another exists, apparently, at matamoros, mexico.the satanic ritual network connects into the childrens homes, care centres, andrunaway hostels to ensure a constant supply of children. please tell me what you know.a short while before this book was sent to the printer, i was contacted by a friend inthe united states who was deprogramming a mi

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

the significancy of the phallus, or of its inoffensive substitute, the obelisk, rising as an emblem of the resurrection by the tomb of buried deity [morals and dogma, p. 393] now, you know why you see so many obelisks atop the graves of freemasons, for it is "an emblem of the resurrection of buried deity; the invisible mason believes he is becoming a god throughout his life, so the obelisk at his grave is simply the visible manifestation of that belief. the obelisk was originally created by the egyptian mysteries of the pharaohs, and is spoken of in the bible. listen" king jehu said to the guards and to the officers 'go in and slay them; let none escape. and they smote them with the sword; and the guards before the king threw their bodies out, and went into the inner dwelling of the house

DEMONIC BIBLE

d as many surges, which rest not, nor know any time here. one rock bringeth forth a thousand, even as the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe, yea, woe be to the earth, for her inquity is, was, and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds! the eleventh key anton lavey writes: the eleventh enochian key is used to herald the coming of the dead and establish a sustenance beyond the grave. to bind to the earth. a funerary call (enochian) oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso! salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (dee) the mighty seat groaned and

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

view of the people who made the tomb, and spared nothing to render it inviolate and preserve the peace of their dead, the workers by night would probably be preferred, for they merely robbed, and did not strip and expose the nude bodies to the public gaze. there was a terrible outcry recently when some bodies were moved in a village church yard to make room for the monument chosen to decorate the grave of a famous public man. even the people whose religious feelings were not outraged by this act of sacrilege regarded it as in shocking bad taste. yet nobody proposed to strip the graveclothes from the body of someone's wife or mother and photograph it stark naked. when it comes to the question of a mummy's curse, i am afraid that my sympathies are entirely with the mummy. the initiate is str

dous stimulation of the solar fire the elemental forces are concentrated to a poisonous strength. i am not personally acquainted with the west coast of africa, but from what i can gather i am of the opinion that the elemental forces and the atmosphere made by juju rites are between them more responsible than the climate for earning that part of the world its sinister reputation as the white man's grave. there are other spots where the climate is equally hot and humid, burmah, for instance, but 40 of 103 there is no other spot that produces the same loosening of moral fibre. the only place that is at all comparable to it is the carribbean sea, which produces, not so much a demoralisation, as a fierceness and violence quite alien to the racial characteristics of the people who go there. chap

gher self. it is the aim of the occultist to bring this higher self through into manifestation in brain consciousness "in my flesh shall i see god" just as surely as the lower self can rise up and betray us to some horrible deed, so can the higher self come to the rescue "terrible as an army with banners" i have already told of the mysterious voice which instructed me how to extricate myself from grave psychic danger. upon other occasions of stress and strain i have experienced a sudden expansion or shifting of the level of consciousness. the higher self has descended and taken control. from being in the midst of turmoil one is suddenly raised high above it and sees all the circumstances of one's life spread out like a bird's-eye view, as one might see the land from a high place, and one k

DONALDTYSON NECRO

s with any easily-accessed soul that may possess the information he or she needs, and the willingness of the departed is of no consequence. necromancers compel the souls of the dead to reveal their secrets against their wishes. traditional necromancy relied upon the relics of the corpse as a bridge to establish communication with the shade of the dead person. it involved the use of such things as grave mold, the bones, skin, hair and fingernails of corpses, and body parts such as hands, teeth and eyeballs. the skull was considered to be especially useful, since it housed the organs of the higher senses of sight and hearing, the senses through which the dead person acquired secrets. a departed soul might be expected to know important matters in two areas: what he had seen or done during lif

soul might be expected to know important matters in two areas: what he had seen or done during life, and what he had seen or done after death. often necromancers called up a shade to discover the hiding place of treasure which the person during life was rumored to have possessed. the dead were thought to have special access to occult knowledge, and sometimes they were called back from beyond the grave to teach the necromancer techniques of magic not available by any other means, techniques acquired in the afterlife. it was believed that the shades of the dead were attracted to freshly-spilled blood, because blood was one of the primary repositories of vital energy in the body. since the dead lacked bodies of flesh, the thinking went, they must lack vitality and therefore be weak. hence th

o freshly-spilled blood, because blood was one of the primary repositories of vital energy in the body. since the dead lacked bodies of flesh, the thinking went, they must lack vitality and therefore be weak. hence their pale appearance when they were seen as ghosts. if fresh blood was spilled while still warm on the ground, or better still into a pit, or even better still into the opening of the grave, its energy would attract shades, who would then seek to nourish themselves upon on. the reason it was better to spill blood into a pit is that in ancient times in greek and rome where necromancy was extensively practiced, the underworld was popularly considered to lie beneath the ground. spilling blood into a pit brought it nearer to the shades of the dead and drew them upward. it was somet

d attract shades, who would then seek to nourish themselves upon on. the reason it was better to spill blood into a pit is that in ancient times in greek and rome where necromancy was extensively practiced, the underworld was popularly considered to lie beneath the ground. spilling blood into a pit brought it nearer to the shades of the dead and drew them upward. it was sometimes spilled into the grave of a specific individual to attract that soul, on the theory that the shades of the dead have an affinity with their own corpses. murderers and other criminals executed for their crimes were prime targets of necromancers, both because there was seldom a loving family to tend and guard their remains, and because anyone executed as a criminal was thought to have a restless spirit that walked t

mancer. for this reason, the shade is often very unhappy with the necromancer, who usually works inside the protective boundary of a magic circle so that the shade cannot attack him. you can see such a magic circle in the illustration at the top of this page, which shows the elizabethan alchemist edward kelley, and his friend paul waring, together inside a magic circle confronting a corpse in its grave shroud, which they have evoked by magic. this is a depiction of an actual event- kelley was a necromancer in addition to his alchemical pursuits. given the nature of necromancy, it is not to be wondered that necromancers were shunned by the general population, and were forced to live by themselves, often in the near vicinity of graveyards, where they procured the materials for plying their t

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

r an alien abduction story that seems plausible as a physical event. this is not to say that all those who claim to have been abducted by aliens are lying. many are telling the truth as they know it, but they have misinterpreted their experiences as physical episodes, rather than mental episodes. return hodhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about vampires (vampire arising from the grave, by the painter eduard munch) there are four types of vampire. three kinds are real, and one is fictional. the fictional type of vampire is the count dracula variety popularized by folk tales, books, fantasy magazines and movies. this type is supposed to be a reanimated corpse of someone who has previously been bitten by a vampire. which begs the question, where did the first vampire come fr

s the count dracula variety popularized by folk tales, books, fantasy magazines and movies. this type is supposed to be a reanimated corpse of someone who has previously been bitten by a vampire. which begs the question, where did the first vampire come from? in older folk tales, a vampire was someone who had lived a very wicked life, and was cursed for his or her evil deeds by being bound to the grave, and forced to wander the earth in search of fresh blood- in this way a vampire could be created without having first been bitten by another vampire. a recent variation on the myth is that a vampire can only be created if the person bitten also drinks the blood of the vampire. this seems to have no historical foundation in folk tales. movie vampires are physical beings who nonetheless posses

ods without this nourishment. obvious contradictions exist in the modern versions of the vampire myth. these stem from an underlying confusion over whether the vampire is corporeal or spiritual. dracula exhibits characteristics of both a physical and a spiritual being. he can pass through a keyhole or transform into a bat, yet his body must physically rest in a coffin during the day in his native grave earth. he is forced to regularly drink blood, yet can go for an unspecified length of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradiction

mpire is a spirit without a physical body. this spiritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families took great care to have the body of the evil person staked to the ground in the grave. the stake was thought to pin the restless spirit into its corpse and prevent its nightly visitations. to be extra certain, the head of the corpse was cut off and its mouth stuffed with garlic. in the most ancient of all vampire legends, such as those that existed in egypt during pre-dynastic times, the vampire was a wholly physical corpse, reanimated as a punishment for its sins, that retur

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ed generally on the religious dogmas and mythology of the egyptians. the title of "book of the dead" is usually given by egyptologists to the editions of the larger work which were made in the xviiith and following dynasties, but in this introduction the term is intended to include the general body of texts which have reference to the burial of the dead and to the new life in the world beyond the grave, and which are known to have existed in revised editions and to have been in use among the egyptians from about b.c. 4500, to the early centuries of the christian era. uncertainty of the history of its source the home, origin, and early history of the collection of ancient religious texts which have descended to us are, at present, unknown, and all working theories regarding them, however st

re maintained, and the views concerning the eternal existence of the soul remain unaltered. many passages in the work, however, show that modifications and developments in details have taken place, and much that is not met with in the early dynasties appears, so far as we know, for the first time. the vignettes too are additions to the work; but, although they depict scenes in the life beyond the grave, they do not seem to form a connected series, and it is doubtful if they are arranged on any definite plan. a general idea of the contents of this version may be gathered from the following list of chapters[1- theban version: list of chapters. chapter i. here begin the chapters of "coming forth by day" and of the songs of praise and glorifying,[2] and of coming forth from, and going into, th

d addresses tmu[2 "hail to thee, o my father osiris, i have come and i have embalmed this my flesh so that my body may not decay. i am whole, even as my father khepera was whole, who is to me the type of that which passeth not away. come then, o form, and give breath unto me, o lord of breath, o thou who art greater than thy compeers. stablish thou me, and form thou me, o thou who art lord of the grave. grant thou to me to endure for ever, even as thou didst grant unto thy father tmu to endure; and his body neither passed away nor decayed. i have not done that which is hateful unto thee, nay, i have spoken that which thy ka loveth: repulse thou me not, and cast thou me not behind thee, o tmu, to decay, even as thou doest unto every god and unto every goddess and unto every beast and creepi

atau. 6. the reading of the text is not usual. british museum papyrus no. 9901 has, after tattu# and according to this text we should read "i am a priest in tattu, exalting him that is upon the steps (pierret "degr s de l'initiation; i am a prophet in abtu on the day of casting up the earth" 7. according to dev ria (aeg. zeitschrift, 1870, p. 61 "casting up the earth" means the day of digging the grave. 8 var "the ram, lord of tattu" i.e, osiris. plates v. and vi. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod17.htm (9 of 12 [8/10/2001 11:26:43 am] 9 or setem, a priest of ptah at memphis. 10# ur xerp ab (or hem, the name of the chief priest of ptah at memphis (see brugsch, w rterbuch, supp, p. 392; and brugsch, aegytologie, p. 218. the position of this official is described by maspero, un manuel

ication within the mesqet is anubis, who is (126) behind the chest which holdeth the inward parts of osiris. he to whom saffron cakes have been brought in (127) tanenet is osiris; or (as others say, the saffron cakes (128) in tanenet are heaven and earth, or (as others say, they are shu, strengthener of the two lands in (129) suten-henen. the saffron cakes are the eye of horus; and tanenet is the grave (110) of osiris. tmu hath built thy house, and the two-fold lion-god hath founded thy habitation (131) lo! drugs are brought, and horus purifieth and set strengtheneth, and set purifieth and horus strengtheneth (132 "the osiris, the scribe ani, triumphant before osiris, hath come into the land, and hath possessed it with his feet. he is tmu, and he is in the city (133 "turn thou back, o rehu

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

n near-by towns and villages. nothing in the professional world can compare with it. the championship struggle between champlain and verneau was as bitter as bitter could be. one season we secured the coveted honor and the next year it went to our rivals. more than once the strife became a veritable battle, in which the inoffensive umpire, who strove to be just, was mobbed and would have suffered grave injury but for the rally of the club whom he was accused of favoring to his defence. several times the games broke up in rows, in which the spectators were involved. it was shameful, but i am camping on his trail 105- grieved to say that the same disgraceful scenes are still seen in other parts of the country. it was natural in the circumstances that jim and i should collide. strict truth co

pit. what a proof it was of the reign of terror in that region, that not a physician could be found with enough courage to come to my assistance! i speedily recovered and remained two years longer at forest city, myself and my church-members subject all the time to the boycott. the outside world can form no idea of those awful times. when the body of a workman was borne through the streets to the grave, it was between jeering crowds, who shouted 'good l good' clapped their hands, and called out the most shocking insults. it was almost impossible to get singers or pall-bearers. school-teachers were discharged because they had brothers or fathers at work. free masons were too frightened to attend lodge meetings when their route led through any of the by streets, and it seemed at times as if

d so, and when the routine business was finished he was invited by the grand master to make some remarks. he complied, speaking glowingly of the success and prosperity of masonry in england, after which he told the purpose of his visit to that part of new jersey. he gave a graphic account of his shipwreck, the loss of his only child, and said that the prayer of his life was that he might find her grave and be able to carry the remains to his home in england. while relating his affecting story the englishman did not notice that the tyler was excused for a brief while, and that all the brethren showed a peculiar interest in his words. recess was declared shortly after. a group gathered around the visitor and feelingly expressed their sympathy. he was in the midst of conversation, when sudden

matory for this and the other papers. on october 7, 1827, the body of a drowned man was found on the beach of lake ontario, forty miles from niagara. it was so decomposed that recognition was impossible, and the coroner's jury, having rendered a verdict of accidental death, the remains were buried. the golden opportunity was not lost by weed. he and several men, including david c. miller, had the grave reopened. at the second inquest, mrs. morgan and other witnesses identified the body of her husband. the fact that the clothing was such as morgan had never been known to wear, and that he had been missing for more than a year, and that no perceptible physical resemblance could be noted, did not prevent the official declaration that the remains were those of william morgan. it was on this oc

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

one of the people over whom they exerted the most influence. the spirit would say to that person, i am tired of dwelling in the bush, please to build for me in the town a little house as close as possible to your own. the spirit would also instruct him to dance and sing, and accordingly he would assemble the women at night to join in dance and song. then, the next day, the people would go to the grave of the obambo, or ghost, and make a crude image, after which a bamboo bier, on which a body is conveyed to the grave, and some of the dust of the ground were carried into a little hut erected near the house of the visited, and a white cloth was draped over the door. a curious element of the ritual, which seems to show that these people had a legend something like the old greek myth of charon

ry was extended to include dreams of animals and inanimate things, which also were endowed with souls. telepathy and clairvoyance have been described as appearing in pre-industrial indigenous cultures and have a powerful effect in the development of a belief in apparitions. it is believed that the apparition of a deceased person suggested to some the continuance of the soul s existence beyond the grave; the apparition of a sick person, or one in some other grave crisis could also be regarded as the soul, which at such times was absent from the body. there is a widely diffused opinion that ghosts are of a filmy, unsubstantial nature, a belief also present in the earliest speculations concerning apparitions. at a very early period (as, for example, in the early chapters of the biblical book

overns lapland, finland, and the poles. saturn. saturn is by nature cold and dry, a melancholy, earthy, masculine, solitary, and diurnal planet. when saturn rules the ascendant (rising sign, the native is of average stature and dark or pale complexion, has small black eyes, broad shoulders, and black hair, and is ill shaped about the lower extremities. when saturn is well dignified, the native is grave and wise, studious and severe, of an active and penetrating mind, reserved and patient, constant in attachment but implacable in resentment, upright and inflexible. if the planet is ill dignified, then the native will be sluggish, covetous, and distrustful; stubborn, malicious, and malcontented. jupiter. jupiter is a diurnal, masculine planet, temperately hot and moist, airy, and sanguine, t

malcontented. jupiter. jupiter is a diurnal, masculine planet, temperately hot and moist, airy, and sanguine, the lord of the air triplicity. if the planet is well dignified, the native will be of erect carriage and tall stature with a handsome ruddy complexion, high forehead, soft, thick brown hair, handsome shape, and commanding aspect; his voice will be strong, clear, and manly, and his speech grave and sober. if the planet is ill dignified, the native will still be a good-looking person, although of smaller stature and less noble aspect. in the former case, the understanding and character will be of the highest possible description; in the latter case, although the native will be careless and improvident, immoral and irreligious, he or she will never entirely lose the good opinion of f

octors who arranged the tables named for him were convened from all the accessible parts of civilized europe. five years were employed in their discussion, and it has been said that the enormous sum of 400,000 ducats was disbursed in the towers of the alcazar of galiana in the adjustment and correction of ptolemy s calculations. nor was it only the physical motions of the stars that occupied this grave assembly. the two kabbalistic volumes, yet existing in cipher, in the royal library of the kings of spain, and which tradition assigns to alonzo himself, indicate a more visionary study. in spite of the denunciations against this orthodoxy, which were thundered in his ears on the authority of tertullian, basil, and bonaventure, the fearless monarch gave his sanction to such masters as practi

ry systems. the sensory impressions are sometimes accompanied by a feeling of malaise, which is noticeable even in such simple cases as telepathy. in the phenomena of dowsing, the disturbance is much keener. incapacity for action is an almost rudimentary type of motor-automatism. it may result from a simple subconscious perception or it may be induced by an outside agency to save the subject from grave peril, e.g, from entering a house that is about to collapse or boarding a train that will be derailed. an instructive instance is quoted by theodore flournoy from his experiments with helene smith: one day miss smith, when desiring to lift down a large and heavy object which lay on a high shelf, was prevented from doing so because her raised arm remained for some seconds as though petrified

will oppose the person who proclaims the glory of my valor. the worshiper who chants the hymn of praise to me will not be afflicted by disease, and he will find favor in the eyes of the king and his nobles. ghosts among the spirits who were the enemies of humans the ghosts of the dead were most dangerous, especially the ghosts of those who had not been properly buried. these homeless spirits.the grave was the home of the dead.wandered the streets searching for food and drink, or haunting houses. they often injured humans seriously. the ghosts had a scary appearance. when they appeared before children, they frightened them to death. they delayed travelers and mocked those who were in sorrow. the screechowl was a mother who had died giving birth, and wailed her grief nightly in solitary pla

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e and cocoa-nut made into a sort of sweetmeat) from each householder. the pawang used to regulate taboos, and employ a familiar spirit known as hantu pusaka.a hereditary demon. he also acted as a medium and divined through trance. to become a magician, you must meet the ghost of a murdered man. take the midrib of a leaf of the ivory cocoa-nut palm (pelepah niyor gading, which is to be laid on the grave, and two midribs, which are intended to represent canoe-paddles, and carry them with the help of a companion to the grave of the murdered man at the time of the full moon (the 15th day of the lunar month) when it falls upon a tuesday. then take a cent s worth of incense, with glowing embers in a censer, and carry them to the head-post of the grave of the deceased. fumigate the grave, going t

nt s worth of incense, with glowing embers in a censer, and carry them to the head-post of the grave of the deceased. fumigate the grave, going three times round it, and call upon the murdered man by name: hearken, so-and-so, and assist me; i am taking (this boat) to the saints of god, and i desire to ask for a little magic. here take the first midrib, fumigate it, and lay it upon the head of the grave, repeating kur allah( cluck, cluck, god) seven times. you and your companion must now take up a sitting posture, one at the head and the other at the foot of the grave, facing the grave post, and use the canoe-paddles which you have brought. in a little while the surrounding scenery will change and take upon itself the appearance of the sea, and finally an aged man will appear, to whom you m

cticing the religion of witchcraft, as opposed to merely practicing malevolent magic (i.e, sorcery, which had long been illegal. this work is in three parts. part i fulminates against the evil of witchcraft, which is characterized as renunciation of the catholic faith, homage to the devil, and carnal intercourse with demons. even disbelief in the existence of witches and witchcraft was declared a grave heresy. part ii details the specific practices of witches. part iii sets forth rules for legal action and conviction of witches. the antiquary thomas wright, in his book narratives of sorcery and magic (2 vols, 1851, stated: in this celebrated work, the doctrine of witchcraft was first reduced to a regular system, and it was the model and groundwork of all that was written on the subject lon

t largely drove the physical mediums to the fringe. to those for whom spiritualism was a religion, however, the most important part of the mediumistic performances was the trance utterances, which came under the heading of automatic or psychological phenomena, commonly in the form of automatic speaking and automatic writing. these dealt largely with the conditions of life on the other side of the grave, although in style they often tended to be verbose and vague. spirit drawings were sometimes amazingly impressive, at other times nondescript (see automatic drawing and painting. clairvoyance and crystal vision were included in the psychological phenomena, and so were the prophetic utterances of mediums and speaking in unknown tongues. according to the spiritualist hypothesis that all indivi

ad the message of the virgin and to facilitate tours to the site. however, there has been some opposition among those elements of the roman catholic church who have not only failed to accept the visions, but who feel that they are false. among the leading critics is yugoslavian priest ivo sivric. he had compiled and published a host of records, many of which he claimed were suppressed, which cast grave doubts upon the ap- medjugorje encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1018 paritions and the continued attention given to the site. he has argued that the apparitions emanated from the children who first saw them. he was joined by e. michael jones, who also found numerous contradictions in the events surrounding the apparitions. sources: jones, e. michael. medjugorje: the untold

his is a brilliant and strangely disturbing book concerned with the kabala and the occult, based on prague legends of the golem, a mysterious manmonster said to have been created from clay by rabbi judah loew of prague in the seventeenth century. the book had added power in relating to the real-life background of golem legends, which remained popular in the prague ghetto, the site of rabbi loew s grave. a german silent film the golem, directed and scripted by paul wegener, was produced in 1920, adapted very loosely from meyrink s novel. meyrink converted from protestantism to buddhism and spent many years in occult investigations, including experiments in alchemy. he was present at some of the seances of baron albert von schrenck-notzing in munich with the medium eva c. meyrink also practi

zabeth d esperance, and david duguid. further, myers experienced crystal gazing and he investigated the haunted ballechin house in perthshire, scotland. as a result, he published two papers in the proceedings of the society for psychical research: on alleged movements of objects without contact, occurring not in the presence of a paid medium (vol. 7, pts. 19 and 20, 1891.92. myers speaks from the grave? myers died january 17, 1901, in rome, italy. after his death, a flood of claimed communications from his spirit came from many mediums. the most important ones were those received through leonora piper, margaret verrall, and alice k. fleming (known publicly as mrs. holland. as regards the latter, frank podmore and alice johnson agreed that the myers control was a subconscious creation of th

EVERBURNING LAMPS

, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, phosphorescence, and "mystic la mps found in tombs" deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to minimise it. hence we find that the relatives of a deceased person were desirous of relieving the gloom hanging over the grave of a beloved wife, kind parent, or respected brother, by any means in their power. to include in the tomb a lamp and leave it burning was a kindly attention, even if it burned but one short hour; it was an offering to pluto, to the manes; it kept away spirits of evil, and preserved peace to the dead man: this knowledge of the limited time such a lamp could possibly remain alight acted, doubt

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

houston post writer revived the aurora story, which he apparently took at face value. investigators went to the tiny town and spoke with elderly residents. most, if they remembered the episode at all, dismissed it as a joke. one said that haydon had concocted the tale to draw attention to the town, which in the 1890s was suffering a serious decline in its fortunes. still, rumors persisted that a grave in the aurora cemetery housed an unknown occupant, perhaps the martian. as late as 1973, ufologist hayden hewes was trying to persuade local people to let him exhume the grave, a notion that aurora s residents vehemently rejected. confusing matters further, two elderly residents were now claiming that they had known persons who saw the wreckage. analysis of metal samples allegedly of the air

in j. gordon melton, jerome clark, and aidan a. kelly, eds. new age encyclopedia, 97 104. detroit, mi: gale research. chief joseph in life, chief joseph (1840 1894) led a gro u p of nez pe rce indians and was admired in his time by his people and whites, alike, for his wisdom and courage. ac c o rding to a reston, vi rginia, channeler named john cali, joseph has been communicating from beyond the grave since 1992. joseph delivers the familiar message that earth is going through physical and spiritual changes. each individual must find the god in him- or herself. t h rough cali, jo s e p h g i ves personal psychic readings to those seeking guidance in their personal lives or metaphysical odysseys. jo s e p h s current messages are re c o rd e d in an occasional e-new s l e t t e r, sentinel

ufo (or, in the terminology of the time, airship) sightings, ships crashed and martians died in illinois and texas. in the latter instance, the pilot was reportedly buried in a cemetery in a small dead extraterrestrials 81 north texas town. when the latter tale was revived in the late 1960s and early 1970s, hopeful investigators rushed to the scene, only to learn eventually that no such corpse or grave had ever existed outside the imagination of a turn-of-the-century prankster. though it did not come to wider attention until many years later, a killing of a tiny humanoid reportedly took place in 1913 near farmersville, texas. three young brothers were chopping cotton on their farm when they heard the family dogs barking and then howling. on investigating, the boys saw the dogs attacking a

n faeries and jinns are merely an old human problem, shape-shifted and wearing space garb to fool us. they can be fended off by stouthearted, determined individuals. see also: fairies encountered further reading creighton, gordon, 1983. a brief account of the true nature of the ufo entities. flying saucer review 29, 1 (october: 2 6, 1989. aids. flying saucer review 34, 1 (march quarter: 12, 1990. grave days. flying saucer review 35, 3 (september: 1. druffel, ann, 1998. how to defend yourself against alien abduction. new york: three rivers press. joseph a todmorden, yorkshire, england, police officer named alan godfrey was on patrol at 5:05 a.m, november 28, 1980, when he encountered a metallic disc with a dome and a row of windows. when he attempted to alert headquarters, he found that his

signal from the cosmos. nor would it be the last of the unfulfilled prophecies. in that same message on august 2, sananda warned that soon a tidal wave off lake michigan would wash over chicago and cause enormous destruction. subsequent communications spoke of enormous geological upheaval that would break north america in two, sink much of europe under the ocean, and raise mu from its underwater grave. martin and the laugheads reported these revelations to the larger world in a seven-page mimeographed document, open letter to american editors and publishers, sent out on august 30. a handwritten addendum appended at the last minute cited december 20 as the date of evacuation, in other words, the final day on which human beings living in the affected area could save themselves. a second mai

FAUST

om my earliest lays i sang; dispersed that throng who once to me were clinging, the echo s died away that one time rang. now midst an unknown crowd my grief is ringing, their very praise but gives my heart a pang, while those who once my song enjoyed and flattered, if still they live, roam through the wide world scattered. and i am seized with long-unwonted yearning toward yonder realm of spirits grave and still. my plaintive song s uncertain tones are turning to harps aeolian murmuring at will. awe binds me fast; tear upon tear falls burning, my stern heart feels a gentle, tender thrill; what i possess, as if far off i m seeing, and what has vanished, now comes into being. prelude on the stage manager. dramatic poet. jester. manager ye two that have so often stood by me in time of need an

t thou, faust, whose voice rang out to me, who toward me pressed with all thy energy? is it thou who, by my breath surrounded, in all the deeps of being art confounded? a frightened, fleeing, writhing worm? faust am i, o form of flame, to yield to thee in fear? tis i, i m faust, i am thy peer! spirit in the tides of life, in action s storm, up and down i wave, to and fro weave free, birth and the grave, an infinite sea, a varied weaving, a radiant living, thus at time s humming loom it s my hand that prepares the robe ever-living the deity wears. faust thou who dost round the wide world wend, thou busy spirit, how near i feel to thee! spirit thou art like the spirit thou canst comprehend, not me! vanishes. faust [collapsing] not thee! whom then? i, image of the godhead! and not even like t

ound of bells and choral song. chorus of angels. christ is arisen! joy to mortality, whom earth s carnality, creeping fatality, held as in prison! faust what a deep humming, what a clarion tone, draws from my lips the glass with mighty power! ye deep-toned bells, make ye already known the easter-feast s first solemn hour? ye choirs, do ye the hymn of consolation sing, which angels sang around the grave s dark night, to bring assurance of new covenant and dower? chorus of women. rare spices we carried and laid on his breast; we tenderly buried him whom we loved best; cloths and bands round him, spotless we wound him o er; ah! and we ve found him, christ, here no more. chorus of angels. christ is ascended! blessed the loving one who endured, moving one, trials improving one, till they were e

lea, and while a thousand tears were burning, i felt a world arise for me. of youth s glad sports this song foretold me, the festival of spring in happy freedom passed; now memories, with childlike feeling, hold me back from that solemn step, the last. sound on and on, thou sweet, celestial strain! the tear wells forth, the earth has me again! chorus of disciples. though he, victorious, from the grave s prison, living and glorious, nobly has risen, though he, in bliss of birth, creative joy is near, ah! on the breast of earth we are to suffer here. he left his very own pining for him we miss; ah! we bemoan, master, thy bliss! chorus of angels. christ is arisen out of corruption s womb! burst bonds that prison, joy over the tomb! actively pleading him, showing love, heeding him, brotherly

physics and metaphysics grey! but off! away! exeunt. margaret [with a lamp. here is such close such sultry air! she opens the window. and yet it s really not so warm out there. i feel so strange- i don t know howi wish that mother came home now. from head to foot i m shudderingi m but a foolish, fearsome thing! she begins to sing while she undresses. there was in thule olden a king true till the grave, to whom a beaker golden his dying mistress gave. naught prized he more, this lover, he drained it at each bout; his eyes with tears brimmed over, as oft he drank it out. and when he came to dying, his towns and his lands he told, naught else his heir denying except the beaker of gold. around him knight and vassal, at a royal feast sat he in his fathers lofty castle, the castle by the sea. t

but as a christian did he die, thinking he owed far greater penance for his life. how deeply must i hate myself, i heard him cry, to leave my business so, my wife! alas, the recollection s killing me. if she could but forgive me in this life" martha [weeping. the good man! i forgave him long sincetruthfully! mephistopheles but she, god knows, was more to blame than i! martha he lies! what! at the grave s brink- so to lie! mephistopheles he fabled as he breathed his last, be sure, if i am only half a connoisseur. i could not gape for pastime, so he said; first children, then to get them bread, and bread in all the broadest sense, i swear; yet never could i eat in peace my share" martha to all my love, fidelity, he gave no thought, nor to my drudgery by night and day? mephistopheles not so;

. mephistopheles [aside. now to make off betimes were best! she d hold the very devil to his word. to gretchen. how is your heart? has it been stirred? margaret what means the gentleman? mephistopheles [aside. you innocent, sweet dear! aloud. ladies, good-by! margaret good-by! martha oh, quickly let me hear the evidence i d like to have and save: where, how, and when my darling died and where his grave. of order i have always been a friend, and in our weekly i would like to read his end. mephistopheles yes, my good woman, what two witnesses attest is always known as truth made manifest, and with me i ve a splendid mate. i tell you, i ll take him before a magistrate. i ll bring him here. martha oh, do that, do! mephistopheles and this young lady, will she be here too? a gallant chap! and tr

FOCUS OF LIFE

and operate as disembodied astrals. the more distant the creature that govern our functions the more unusual is our manifestation of phenomena, which are but living their physical peculiarities by a mechanism. retrogress to the point where knowledge ceases, in that law becomes its own spontaneity and is freedom. if my word has spoken unto fragments, pushed aside marriage beds, and brushed out old grave chambers; if i ever rejoiced in calumnies, if i have murdered, lied, adulterated, robbed; if like the weather i spit on all things-is it because i remember, that of my belief-there is a volition that willeth opposite? for i love thee, o self! for i love thee, o mine i! oh! how could i fail to be agog for originality in self-love? never yet has procreation with another been satisfactory. if i

the re-awaking of an earlier experience of body. man should most desire a simultaneous consciousness of his separate entities. all consciousness of 'i' is a decline and vegetates good and evil afreshthe compulsion of limit and morality. from spontaneous nonexistence, germinate all significant ecstasy-that shall last in the uttermost impossibilities unconditioned to will. alas! what ornaments are grave-yards? the pleasure ground of self is contact with the living. the fool hastens to man with a mouth overfull of new discoveries of power subservient to will! what matters it that we have realized a little more of i? of beyond its limits of possibility "abandon this haunted mortuary in a blind turning" note well! all things are possible even in nightmares-becoming, they are a necessity, an ad

are. i am the over mature breasts of a child: the virgin womb, hidden by nightmares. constant in metamorphosis, permeating creation without compassion. the unexcelled impulse that has never failed. yea, i am all these-yet never known. my kiss is a sword thrust! for whom, am i, this insatiable fountain in the hot deserts? only for thee, o, l.c.o'cs" thus sang aaos, the blasphemer, throwing off his grave shroud. going again among men [for he pleasured in all men, he gave unto them his magic book, named "life and death, the jest called love, wherein every man is a god, in whatsoever he will his belief" and aaos passed his way, muttering to his goatish beard "what now is left all hope is dead? for i have buried my illusion and dishonesty. thus my body is now all inconceivableness! o, god, wher

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

at gentile prophet of christianity. the inscription under his feet dates the revered figure even earlier than augustine or lactantius had done, for it describes him as "hermes mercurius contemporaneous moyse. an oriental-looking figure wearing a turban and perhaps intended to be moses his "contemporary" stands in a deferential attitude, almost bowing, on hermes' right; and behind this figure is a grave personage perhaps intended to represent some pious egyptian participator in the hermetic dialogues, asclepius, for example, or tat. the left hand of hermes rests on a tablet, supported by sphinxes, on which is this inscription: deus omnium creator secum deum fecit visibilem et hunc fecit primum et solum quo oblectatus est valde amavit proprium filium qui appellatur sanctum verbum. as scott h

part in the disputes organised at oxford for the entertainment of alasco. go to oxford and get them to tell you what happened to the nolan when he disputed publicly with the doctors of theology in the presence of the polish prince alasco, and others of the english nobility. learn how ably he replied to the arguments; how the wretched doctor who was put forward as the leader of the academy on that grave occasion came to a halt fifteen times over fifteen syllogisms, like a chicken amongst stubble. learn how roughly and rudely that pig behaved and with what patience and humanity the nolan replied, showing himself to be indeed a neapolitan, born and bred beneath a kindlier sky. hear how they made him leave off his public lectures on the immortality of the soul and on the quintuple sphere.1 apa

anus continuing to be idem iordanus, they caused some to make knowne vnto him their former patience& the paincs which he had taken with them& so with great honesty of the little man's part, there was an end of that matter.1 what a marvellous scene! there is the magus announcing the copernican theory in the context of the astral magic and sunworship of the de vita coelitus comparanda. there is the grave man thinking that he has read something like this somewhere and going to his study to fetch his ficino. do they understand what it is all about? perhaps not, but the word "juggler" is significant, suggesting the magician. abbot introduces bruno into his rampantly anti-catholic book when he is replying to the bristow-hill argument that the cathohcs have "unitie and consent" whilst the heretic

s images: a girl rising from the foam of the sea, who on reaching dry land wipes off the humour of the sea with her palms. the hours place garments on that naked girl and crown her head with flowers. a less familiar image, a crowned man of august presence most gentle of aspect, riding on a camel, dressed in a garment the colour of all flowers, leading with his right hand a naked girl, moving in a grave and venerable manner. from the west with a benignant zephyr comes an assembly? curia) of omniform beauty.1 the first two images here might be something like botticelli's "birth of venus; the third, with its crowned man on a camel, is talismanic in type, but softened by notions and forms the garment the colour of all flowers, the benignant zephyr coming in from the west such as could never fi

of the mission and its nature, and has also emphasised that the philosophy, including the supposedly copernican heliocentricity, belonged to the mission. completely involved as he was in hermetism, bruno could not conceive of a philosophy of nature, of number, of geometry, of a diagram, without infusing into these 1 cf. firpo, processo di giordano bruno, p. 108. 1 firpo (op. cit, p. 112) notes a "grave sense of injustice" in bruno at the end, as though his intentions had not been understood. we have to remember that there was a general sense in this fin de siecle of vast impending religious changes and when this historical situation has been more fully reconstructed the bruno problem will be more fully understood. too often, the mistake is made in judging people of the sixteenth century as

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

canopy or starry decked heaven, where all good masons hope at last to arrive, by the aid of that theological ladder which jacob in his vision saw ascending from earth to heaven called jacob's ladder, the three principal rounds of which are called faith, hope and charity. the greatest of these is charity, because our faith may be lost in sight, hope ends in fruition, but charity extends beyond the grave through the boundless realms of eternity. furniture of a lodge. the holy bible, the square and the compasses. the holy bible we dedicate to god, the square to the master and the compasses to the craft. the bible we dedicate to god because it is the inestimable gift of god to man* the square to the master, because it is the proper masonic emblem of his office; and the compasses to the craft

he divisions of empires, kingdoms and provinces; by it, also, the astronomer is enabled to make his observations, and to fix the duration of times and seasons, years and cycles. in fine, geometry is the foundation ofarchitecture, and the root of the mathematics. music teaches the art of forming concords, so as to compose delightful harmony, by a mathematical and proportional arrangement of acute, grave and mixed sounds. this art, by a series of experiments, is reduced to a demonstrative science, with respect to tones and the intervals of sound. it inquires into the nature of concords and discords, and enables us to find out the proportion between them by numbers. astronomy is that divine art, by which we are taught to read the wisdom, strength and beauty of the almighty creator, in those s

children of thy creation; administer them comfort in time of trouble, and save them with an everlasting salvation. amen. or this form may be used: o god, in whose hand our breath is, we bow in thy presence with a sense of the frailty and uncertainty of this mortal life. it is appointed unto man once to die. but we thank thee, that in thy great mercy thou hast made known to us the life beyond the grave, so that all may look hopefully forward beyond the shadows that now surround us. help us so to perform the duties assigned to us here, that when we shall depart this life, we may die in hope of a blissful immortality, and thy name shall have the praise forever. amen. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (30 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] music leyel's hymn. i

ofession be transmitted through your lodge, pure and unimpaired, from generation to generation. chapter vii. reception of visitors. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (49 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] the reception of visitors with the honors due to their rank is an ancient custom of the fraternity, which should not be allowed to fall into disuse. it is an act of grave discourtesy to a visiting officer, to omit his formal rece tion by the lodge. 1. grand lodge. when a visit from the grand lodge is announced, the master, having opened the lodge on the third degree, stations the deacons and stewards at the sides of the door with their rods crossed, and arranges the brethren in lines from the door to the chair, facing inwards. he then sends a past master to e

can unite in the funeral procession of a person not a mason, only as mourners, and not then without the express consent of the grand master, or grand lodge. when other organizations unite in the burial of a mason, the lodge after taking charge of the body will conduct the services as if none but masons were present. the masonic service must be the final one, except that a religious service at the grave is permissible. upon the decease of a mason, the master of his lodge should ascertain whether the deceased had requested to be buried with masonic honors, or if such is the wish of his immediate relatives, taking special care not to urge it upon them. if the deceased is a member of a distant lodge, or, of no lodge, but entitled to masonic burial, the duty devolves upon the oldest lodge in th

al, the duty devolves upon the oldest lodge in the place where he died, unless some other arrangement is made by those interested. it is the duty of the master to see that suitable bearers are provided, but in this, as well as other respects, he should consult with the friends of the deceased. the marshal should make himself familiar with the route the lodge will take and with the location of the grave and the approach to it, in order that he may avoid confusion and be prompt in the movement of the procession. if the deceased was a grand or past grand officer, the grand master maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (60 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] should be promptly notified, in order that he may convene the grand lodge, if he sees fit, and be present himself

gloves and aprons, the officers and past masters wearing theirjewels: black crape should be worn on the left arm, above the elbow, and a sprig of evergreen on the left breast; and the insignia of the officers should be trimmed with black crape tied with a white ribbon; and a white lambskin apron should be placed upon the coffin. the masonic procession, upon arriving at a proper distance from the grave, should countermarch, and approach it in two lines in open order, passing from the foot to the head, where the master takes his position, with the chaplain on his left. each line should form somewhat in the shape of a half circle, extending from the master beyond the foot of the grave far enough to give room for the mourners always, and, if the nature of the ground allows and the attendance

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

gans who divine the future by studying the entrails of a bull. you consistently see the symbol of the bees and their beehive throughout freemasonry. christianity does not use this symbol "purity" and "salvation" are depicted by the honey. purity is depicted within the bible as either jesus himself or as white wool or as a white garment. salvation is depicted as the cross or jesus arising from the grave. but, the pagans are surely true to the biblical description of them as "worshipping the creature rather than the creator [romans 1:25] the july, 1998, issue of the scottish rite journal states that the eagle was also a symbol of regeneration and rebirth [jim tresner, 33 degree "wings of the eagle, wings on our feet" scottish rite journal, july, 1998, p. 7. but, another masonic writer return

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ly, and, like all his people, on foot, followed by courtly throngs. these all proceeded to a handsome pavilion or kiosk, erected close to the edge of the water, when the metropolitan of the church reverently made an incision in the ice, and took out a little water in a sacred golden cup bearing strange devices. the firing of guns accompanied these solemn acts in all their stages, and wherever the grave procession moved, it always did so with measured tread, chanting sacred verses to the old, old deity of our race, and surrounded with all the pomp of war; whilst at intervals, peals of christian bells and the booming of near and distant guns added to the solemnity of this water pageant. after the filling of the golden cup, which, of course, represents the earth and its fulness, and, at this

st. bridget planted a monastery for women at kildare and entrusted to its inmates the keeping of the sacred fire, and that in later times the asiatic missionaries founded there a female monkish order. after the establishment of western christianity, however, no woman was permitted to enter into the monasteries, and we are assured that this ridiculous affectation of purity was extended even to the grave. during the earlier ages of christianity, in many portions of ireland there were cemeteries for men and women distinct from each other "it had been a breach of chastity for monks and nuns to be interred within the same enclosure. they should fly from temptations which they could not resist" although volumes have been written to prove that christianity was carried to britain by paul, and alth

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

lly sweet,whilethemoonsometimes looks through the black lattice-bars,andher pale beams falldownat my267 feet. forgotten, forgetting, and therefore content, behold meatworkonaworkofmy own, neither asking. nor seeking for. helpto.be.lent:whatidoiam. doing alone! clods of earth are piled above thee,dustisnowthy fair young form; wewhomournthee, wewholove thee, have consigned thee to the worm.roundthy grave the shadow creepeth,andthe summer breezes blow; there the drooping snowdrop sleepeth, there the yew and myrtle grow. but thy pure soul, heavenward soaring, far beyond the furthest star,nowis at god's. throne adoring,wherethe radiant angels are.ifzastroniwasofsimilar quality' it is, perhaps, all tothegoodthatit 'perished,withotherludibriaand note-books. a rather more polished epitaph, entitle

ore openly than in the ambiguousasoul'scomedy:then, knowingthatnone except yourselfabove,withme below, will penetrate our love, however plainly stands the written word, let me conceal no more, whose heart is stirr'd to tell outright what then i spoke.alone either to you, apart in undertone,orbutin parables to other men.4well, you are dead, and.god is strong tosave,but certain secret matters to my grave i carry heavily concerning you,whowere through all so good and more than true; still in your heart make them asaferetreat, if you can do so.iat the judgment-seat.and this poem, unlikeasoul'scomedy,tells the true story:old friend, whate'er our early verse may tell, here is the mysteryofgabriel.hedescribes his first sightofgabrielandhis realization that his feelings must remain unspoken:butthe

more bleakly:whatis life itself but madness?whatis death but endless night?amidst all this gloom and despair the awareness of death was ever present, for by1879waite and his mother had moved to victor road at kensal green, a road, as hesays,'a little above the entrance to a catholic part of kensal green cemetery' and close enough for hismothertomournperpetually almostwithinsight of her daughter's grave. but if waite mourned, it wasnotover frederica's gravebutwhile he 'walked in dreams and dreamed in endless walks'(sly,p.67);andit wason oneofthesewalksthat hefoundawayofescapefromhisdoubts:mywanderings had taken me once to the crowded purlieus of edgware road, and in the side255 window of a corner pork-butcher's shopihad seen displayed to my astonishment a few copies49_'whileyetaboy i sought

s grief in 'a silence and a sadness' that went beyond mere words. waite's true legacy is in his philosophyofmysticism,butuntil such time as it is analysed in something more than a superficial manner, and its originality and genius recognized, he will not be accorded the placein the history of thought that he deserves. until then his reputation will be shrouded in a manner analogous to that of his grave at bishopsbourne: a grave that has for many yearsbeen covered by a rank and spreadinggrowthof deadly nightshade--aftetword_thefaithofa.e.waite'iha veknownmy very dear friend a. e. waite for 38 years; and 1 havenotthe faintest notion as to his real beliefs. in hopeful moods i am inclinedto think that he is a deist;butin stern fact i should think that pantheismishisveritable label' so machenwr

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

l, to learn, and to conceal. but as to this book, have no fear lest the profane and those unlearned in philosophie discover aught therein, since, even as the ark within the temple, all truth here dwells behind a veil; which veil the priests of the hidden wisdom alone may pass.'6theheroine discovers, too, the value of sounds and calls 'constance was now impelled to chant, in a loud tone and with a grave intense and crescent determination, the strange oldheb255rew spell.thewords drew fromher-sheknew not for whatreason-along and rhythmic cry; a wailing music, with curious ululative prolongationsofthe vowel sounds. it came from some obscure corner of her spirit, which thus found for the first time a language suited to its needs" and the ritual has worked, for the spirit has been trapped inside

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

s, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, phosphorescence, and 'mystic lamps found in tombs, deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to minimise it. hence we find that the relatives of a deceased person were desirous of relieving the gloom hanging over the grave of a beloved wife, kind parent, or respected brother, by any means in their power. to include in the tomb a lamp and leave it burning was a kindly attention, evenifit burned but one short hour; it was an offering to pluto, to the manes; it kept away spirits of evil, and preserved peace to the dead man: this knowledge of the limited time such a lamp could possibly remain alight acted, doubtle

te four little tales in regard to these beings: they were named undine, aslauga's knight, sintram and his companions, andthetwo captains. these elemental beings, whose existence is now generally scoffed at, are suggested in numerous verses of the old and new testaments. in the old testament book of proverbs, chapter xxx, we have several notable quaternaries: they are 4 that never have enough; the grave, the barren woman, the dry earth and consuming fire. 4 things not to be understood; the ways of an eagle through the air, the way of a serpent, of a ship, and the way of a young man with a maid. 4 things the world cannot bear; the slave in power, the fool when content, an odious wife, and a bond-woman giving an heir to her mistress. 4 things little but exceeding wise; the ants, the rabbit, t

or monument at carmel as a memorial of his success over the amalekites.therewas also the pillar of absalom which he raised to commemorate himself because his sons had died 'and it is called absalom's monument unto this day, ii samuel, xviii, 18.thejewish historian josephus said it was standing 'in the king's dale' in his time. absalom was buriedina pit and a heap of stones was255 raised over his grave; this is perhaps the earliest mention of a funeral cairn. there are well known references to symbolic stones bothinthe old and new testaments. in the 118th psalm we read:'thestone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner' this is considered as prophetic of jesus as the christ who was rejected by the jewsbutbecame the head stone of the church. jesus quoted these words in

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

said of a macleod of dunvegan) looked on his own interests, and forgot his loyalty, gave his adherence to the german usurper and the cruel redcoats, and what could we of the clan do 'see, marsaly! how dark stand the gloomy walls of dunvegan over yonder. often from the turret have i sung to my harp the greeting to the returning chief, or wailed the coronach when one of the race was carried to the grave. for, ever in dunvegan the bards were honoured, and i was one of the chief of the bards, and my sweetheart was donald bain mac crimmon, the finest piper the west had ever known, whose fathers had been the pipers of the macleods for generations, and he was the best of them all 'ah, my bonnie boy!trueman! true poet! best dancer in the glens! loyal was his heart to the race of our ancient kings

fference. well but, you will say, what of the old-time witches, who mounted on broomsticks and rode through the air to carouse on the good wine in some nobleman's cellars. here again we have only to look over the files oflight,or thetransactionsofthe psychicalresearchsocietyon the phenomena of levitation, and you will find many parallel cases. we call these things by learned names now. i have met grave and learned men, whose veracity was unimpeachable, who solemnly declared that they had witnessed levitation, some even who had experienced it in their own proper persons. i do not say the stories are true, but i know that they are very widely believed. and as for the tales of witches who became hares and wolves, i have myself seen in the salpetriere hospital in paris epileptic and hysteric p

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ion of its importance. waite died in 1942 and was accorded a brief, three-paragraph obituary in the freemasons' chronicle (vol. 135, p. 178, 6 june 1942) in which he was characterized as a poet and writer on freemasonry. there was no attempt to appraise his work or to state his primary thesis. he was buried in the churchyard at bishopsbourne in kent where he spent most of his later years, and his grave is now obscured by a thick growth of deadly nightshade- an appropriate parallel to the blight that has fallen on his reputation. his besetting faults were a conscious refusal to accept his limitations as a historian, limitations that were inevitable, given his lack of academic training- and the subconscious recognition of them that led to an inordinate conceit and to constant belittling of h

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ion of its importance. waite died in 1942 and was accorded a brief, three-paragraph obituary in the freemasons' chronicle (vol. 135, p. 178, 6 june 1942) in which he was characterized as a poet and writer on freemasonry. there was no attempt to appraise his work or to state his primary thesis. he was buried in the churchyard at bishopsbourne in kent where he spent most of his later years, and his grave is now obscured by a thick growth of deadly nightshade- an appropriate parallel to the blight that has fallen on his reputation. his besetting faults were a conscious refusal to accept his limitations as a historian, limitations that were inevitable, given his lack of academic training- and the subconscious recognition of them that led to an inordinate conceit and to constant belittling of h

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

terms for hell. like the many differing names of god, the various modern copyists have tended to use one word in numerous locations, where in realthe gnostic handbook page 83 ity there are multiple words in the original hebrew or greek, which each offer many possible interpretations. hell on earth the term sheol is used a lot in the bible and as used in the old testament can be interchanged with grave, pit, and abode of the dead. it is used to describe the state of the dead in relation to earth. the dead have no consciousness in relation to earth as they have returned to it! the grave or the state of being dead (without consciousness) is used to represent the lack of awareness the reincarnating soul has of the earth sphere. time and time again this term is used to refer to cessation of ac

the old testament and the greek hades of the septuagint and the new testament. sheol in old testament times referred simply to the abode of the dead and suggested no moral distinctions, the word hell as understood today, is not a happy translation. colliers encyclopaedia, 1986 vol. 12 pg 28. the term hades is the new testament equivalent of the hebrew sheol and therefore has the same meaning- the grave or in esoteric terms, the astral plane where a soul resides between incarnations and returns to earth again and again and again. the general tone of these biblical terms are negative, that is, that the process of returning to the grave and returning back to earth is painful and destructive, from a gnostic perspective this is certainly true. the other term regularly used for hell explains thi

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

orned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the earth! in hearth and forest shall you walk with me; in shadowed valley shall you walk as me; in desert and mountain shall you carry my body in thy circle of being! mahazael, incarnate within! azael as the candle burns out and as the sun fall into the darkness, i call unto thee azael spirit of the western gates of twilight and the grave, i summon thee forth. show unto me your mask of the dead and encircle me in the spirits of thy self, i seek to walk between the darkness and the light. i come unto you as the beast from the ocean, the dragon arisen! open forth the path of serpents! open forth the path of the dragon! hekas! hekau! hekas! working with demonic spirits demonic spirits are essential chthonic/infernal forces which

it is optional for the sorcerer to add a drop of his or her own blood in the vessel to consecrate it as his own. the sigil will be prepared on virgin parchment or some high quality paper. it may have a strong reinforced backing such as a piece of leather or toadskin (if common amphibious frogs or such inhabit an area, watch for dead ones which you may use. the vessel itself may contain a layer of grave soil and images, perfumes or such which you associate with the spirit. once the magicians summons in the evocation circle the spirit, and then enters the point to become one with the spirit the very essence inbetween, then the force will be willed by concentration and enchantment (of reciting the binding 28 spell) into the vessel. if sexual evocation, allow the elixir to enter the vessel upo

las commands 36 legions of spirits as well. z bune bune/bime is a duke, who appears as a dragon with three heads one like a dog, one as a bird and the other as a man with black eyes. bune is a shade gatherer, under the form of azrael the angel of death. bune gathers shades unto one place, or sepulcher that they may reside in your place of dwelling, gathering knowledge and impulses from beyond the grave in the dreaming state. bune brings knowledge of how one may become better, and grow in experience and wisdom. he governs 30 legions of spirits. 48 a ronove ronove appears as a demonic shape, a monster whom has no true form. he commands 19 legions of spirits and gives good servants. ronove inspires the knowledge of languages, magical and otherwise. he is a great earl and marquis whom inspires

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

ted they may call upon any member for an explanation, which if not deemed satisfactory may be followed by suspension, or an edict of degradation to the rank of a lord of the portal, or of cessation of membership. 4 offenses against the terms of the adept, obligation are deemed of the utmost gravity, while infraction of executive regulations unless repeated and indefensible, will be deemed of less grave importance. the chiefs hope that private differences between members will be amicably arranged in private, as they have no wish to interfere in such matters. members should at all times be very careful not to show any disrespect to the personal religious feelings of other members. notices will be from time to time posted in the library, in references to minor regulations, use of the books, a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

and proffer such high mysteries freely, without constraint or reward. also we do promise more gold than both the indies can bring to the king of spain, for europe is with child, and shall bring forth a strong child, who shall stand in need of a great godfather's gift. after the death of i.o, brother r.c. rested not, but, as soon as he could, called the rest together, and then, as we suppose, his grave was made, although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare names of the beginners, and all their successors to us. yet there came into our memory a secret, which, through dark and hidden words and speeches of the hundred years, brother a, the successor brother d (who was of the last and second row of succession, and had li

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

ation into the trained adepts sphere of sensation. let the adept never be without conscious thought that the great angel of solar o, lakym, is here attributed as well as the light of christ. it is ra, osiris onnophris and the red rose of self-sacrifice upon the golden cross of perfection. let, therefore, the adept be ever reminded that this talisman should not be made for the uninitiated (save in grave circumstances of life threatening health) in that the forces of solar light could react upon the non-adept in adverse and damaging ways. remember always that the sun is the visible dispenser of light to our world, yet, too much exposure can burn beyond repair. therefore, the adept will do well not to over expose him/herself to the potency of the solar talisman for too great a period at a tim

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

epiction of a piece of technology. furthermore, man in snake had come from la venta, where it had been associated with several bearded figures, apparently caucasians. pacal s tomb was at least a thousand years younger than any of the la venta treasures. nevertheless, a tiny jade statuette was found lying close to the skeleton inside the sarcophagus, and it appeared to be much older than the other grave-goods also placed there. it depicted an elderly caucasian, dressed in long robes, with a goatee beard.8 pyramid of the magician uxmal, yucatan on a stormy afternoon, 700 kilometres north of palenque, i began to climb the steps of yet another pyramid. it was a steep building, oval rather than square in plan, 240 feet long at the base and 120 feet wide. it was, moreover, very high, rising 120

afre s pyramids with a fleeting blush of pastelpink light. menkaure s pyramid, being some 200 feet lower than the other two, was still in shadow as santha and i skirted its north-western corner and continued our walk into the rolling sand dunes of the surrounding desert. i still had the tomb robbery theory on my mind. as far as i could see the only real evidence in favour of it was the absence of grave goods and mummies that it had been invented to explain in the first place. all the 17 secrets of the great pyramid, pp. 56-8. 18 see nicholas reeves, the complete tutankhamun, thames& hudson, london, 1990. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 292 other facts, particularly where the great pyramid was concerned, seemed to speak persuasively against any robbery having occurred. it was not ju

o contain the body of a pharaoh, or any signs whatsoever of a royal burial.14 some of them were not even equipped with sarcophagi, for example the collapsed pyramid at meidum. the pyramid of sekhemkhet at saqqara (first entered in 1954 by the egyptian antiquities organization) did contain a sarcophagus one, which had certainly remained sealed and undisturbed since its installation in the tomb .15 grave robbers had never succeeded in finding their way to it, but when it was opened, it was empty.16 so what was going on? how come more than twenty-five million tons of stone had been piled up to form pyramids at giza, dahshur, meidum and saqqara if the only point of the exercise had been to install empty sarcophagi in empty chambers? even admitting the hypothetical excesses of one or two megalo

connor had sent me the official report of the 1991 season,30 mentioning in passing that some of the boats might have been as much as 72 feet in length.31 he also noted that the boatshaped brick graves in which they were enclosed, which would have risen well above the level of the surrounding desert in early dynastic times, must have produced quite an extraordinary effect when they were new: each grave had originally been thickly coated with mud plaster and whitewash so the impression would have been of twelve (or more) huge boats moored out in the desert, gleaming brilliantly in the egyptian sun. the notion of their being moored was taken so seriously that an irregularly shaped small boulder was found placed near the prow or stern of several boat graves. these boulders could not have been

65 london, 18 january 1995. the tremor lasted 20 seconds, registering 7.2 on the richter scale, and killed more than 5000 people) graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 466 chapter 52 like a thief in the night there are certain structures in the world, certain ideas, certain intellectual treasures, that are truly mysterious. i am beginning to suspect that the human race may have placed itself in grave jeopardy by failing to consider [the implications of these mysteries. we have the ability, unique in the animal kingdom, to learn from the experiences of our predecessors. after hiroshima and nagasaki, for example, two generations have grown to adulthood in awareness of the horrific destruction that nuclear weapons unleash. our children will be aware of this too, without experiencing it dire

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

79x7 and 79 is equal to odo-za which means "to open up that which is within" as well as ia-sa which means "the truth that is within" gematria thus discloses the true nature of li ipsp. he rep-resents a powerful force that seeks to dig up your deepest subconscious psychic contents and complexes and expose them openly to you. lixipsp is a mirror of your very soul. your battle with ldcipsp will have grave consequences to you whether you win or lose. the battle itself will expose hidden biases, desires and faults that you have previously ignored or forgotten. memories of past de eds and thought s that re veal to you your weaknesses and human frailties will come before you. if you did or said anything in the past which you currently find embarrassing (and who hasn't) these will spring for th f

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

means poor in memorials, it has an auxihary resource in several living tongues, the armoric, welsh, irish and highland scotch. but the paths still lie uncertain and slippery, and what we concede to the celts ought not in the zeal of discovery to be turned against ourselves; in cases of resemblance what is genuinely german must put in its claim too. now heiniich schreiber's interesting studies of grave- mounds, weapons and fays appear to me at times to stray beyond the true line: surely the horses' heads on roof-gables in mecklenburg and holstein are more undoubtedly german than the similar ones in switzerland are celtic; and so far as our elfins and white ladies extend, they have their justification, as the fays have on the other side. some obscure names of animals leo has, i think, succe

ng nearer to each other. this last is a god of poetry and singing (p. 907, he is constantly called wanha, the old one, as the thunder-god ukko likewise is called father or old, and his wife akka mother or old. with the lapps, atia means both grandfather and thunder (see' old daddy' p. 168. as thor's minni was drunk, so full bowls were emptied in honour of ukko. wainamoinen wakes wipune out of her grave (rune 10, as o^inn does vcila. ilmarinen, the smith-god of the finns, reminds us of hephfestus and volundr, but makes a deeper impression than either; he fashioned a wife for himself out of gold (conf. p. 570 n. to the lapps, sarakka means creatress, from saret to create, a goddess of fortune. all finnish nations use yumala as a general name for the xxxll peefaoe. supreme being in the sense

protestants do to catholics. heathenism bowed before the power of pure christianity; in course of time heathenish movements broke out in the church afresh, and from these the eeformation strove to purify it. the polytheistic principle, still working on, had fastened on two points mainly, the worship of saints, of which i have spoken, and that of relics (conf. gds. p. 149. a stifling smell of the grave pervades the medieval churches and chapels from an adoring of dead bones, whose genuineness and miraculous power seem rarely well attested, and sometimes quite impossible. the weightiest affairs of life, oathtakings, illnesses, required a touching of these sanctities, and all historical documents bear witness to their widely extended use, a use justified by nothing in the bible, and alien to

is share of heaven he might be let hunt in the soiling till the judgment-day. his wish became his doom, and oft in that forest one hears by night both bark of hound and horrible blast of horn^ otmar's volkssagen 249. 250^ like diimeke's desire to drive his waggon for ever (p. 726. 3 otmar 241. deut. sag. no. 311. couf. goth. i>iutan (ululare, jjut-halirii (tuba. furious host: hackelbernd. 923 his grave is in the soiling too, the arrangement of the stones is minutely described; two black hounds rest beside him^ and lastly, kuhn's no. 205 and temme's altmark p. 106 inform us of a heath-rider bdren, whose burial-place is shewn on the heatu near grimnitz in the ukermark; this bdren's dream of the stumpfschwanz (bobtail, i.e. boar) points unmistakably to rackelbdrend. the irreconcilable diversi

jugendorinuerungeu 1, 401 4. 928 spectres. punished in his subjects any breach of the forest laws. once when a boy barked a willow to make himself a whistle^ he had his body cut open and his bowels trained round the tree (ra. 519-20. 690; a peasant having shot at a stag, he had him fast riveted to the stag. at last he broke his own neck hunting, by dashing up against a beech-tree; and now in his grave he has no rest, but must hunt every night. he rides a white horse whose nostriu shoot out sparks, wears armour, cracks his whip, and is followed by a countless swarm of hounds: his cry is' wod luod, hoho, hallo^ he keeps to forests and lonely heaths, avoiding the common highway; if he happens to come to a cross-road, down he goes horse and all, and only picks himself up when past it; he hunt

are known in the orla-gau. the little ones over whom she rules are human children who have died before hajptism, and are thereby become her property (pp. 918. 920. by these weejnng bales she is surrounded (as dame gaude by her daughters, and gets ferried over in the boat with them (p. 275-6. a young woman had lost her only child; she wept continually and could not be comforted. she ran out to the grave every night, and wailed so that the stones might have pitied her. the night before twelfth-day she saw perchtha sweep past not far oft; behind all the other children she noticed a little one with its shirt soaked quite through, carrying a jug of water in its hand, and so weary that it could not keep up with the rest; it stood still in trouble before a fence, over which perchtha strode and th

a, och den gamle hlinde fortfor' tagen detta sdlfbcilte, och niir i kommen hem, sa spiinnen det ps den hvita qvinnan, och denne ask stiitten den ps altaret i mitt gethuit' lyckligeu &tcrkomne till hembygden, rsdfrdga sig sjomauneruo huru de skulle efterkomma den gamle bhnde mannens begiiran. man beslot at spanna baltet omki-ing en hj'drk, och bjbrken for i luften, och at siitta asken pi en kulle (grave-mound, och straxt star kidlen i giusan idga. men efter det kyrkan ar bygd der den bliude mannen hade sitt gethus, bar hon fatt namnet getinge. the 'blind giant' banished to the island is a spectral heathen god (conf. orion, p. 949, the' white woman' a christian church or an imnge of mary; had they fastened the 956 translation. the king's armoury, and presented with the stand of a handbasin

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

d. smite thee; in the altmark: det di de druse hal (fetch! and elsewhere de dros in de helle. at the same time the tig. druos, truos (plague, blain) is worth considering. 1 a case that often occurs; thus the bavarians, a teutonic people, take their name from the celtic boii [and the present bulgarians, a slav race, etc] hun. 523 tombs are called hiinebedde, jmnebedden, bed being commonly used for grave, the resting-place of the dead. grot as en liilne y expresses gigantic stature. schiiren s teutonista couples rese with huyne. even h. germ, writers of the 16th-l 7th centuries, though seldomer, use heune; mathesius: goliath der grosse heune; the vocab. of 1482 spells hewne. hans sachs 1, 453a uses heunisch (like entisch) for fierce, malignant. but the word goes back to mhg. too; herbort 138

er en gigant, hie hieu hare ane enen cant en padelmn tote in den top, daer en mach ghen paert op, en man mochter opgaen te voet. and at 1628 seq. is described the brazen statue of a dorper, 1 standing outside the porch of a door: het dede maken en gigant, die daer wilen woende int lant (see suppl. giants-mountains, giant*s-hills, hiinen-beds may be so named because popular legend places a giant s grave there, or sees in the rock a resemblance to the giant s shape, or supposes the giant to have brought the mountain or hill to where it stands. we have just had an instance of the last kind: the edda accounts for all the liein-rocks by portions of a giant s club having dropt to the ground, which club was made of smooth whinstone. there is a pleasing variety about these folk-tales, which to my

f heath and laurel is tied to the top of a high tree in honour of the magpie, because her chatter warns the people of the wolfs approach: porter la crepe (pancake) a la pie/ mem. des antiq. 8, 451. in old bohemian songs the sparrowhawk (krahui, krahug) is a sacred bird, and is harboured in a grove of the gods (koniginh. ms. 72. 80. 160. on the boughs of an oak that springs out of a murdered man s grave, holy sparrowhawks perch, and publish the foul deed (see suppl. there is no bird to which the gift of prophecy is more univer sally conceded than the cuckoo? whose clear and measured voice rings in the young foliage of the grove. the old german law designates spring by the set phrase wann der gauch guket (ra. 36, as in hesiod s rules of husbandry the cuckoo s song marks the growing rains of

and records. lords and kings not seldom took a part in them, they were a great and general national entertainment. crowned with flowers, the majgrefve fared with a powerful escort over highway and thorp; banquet and round-dance followed. in denmark the jaunting began on walburgis day (may 1, and was called at ride som mer i bye, 3 riding s. into the land: the young men ride in front, then the may-grave (floriger) with two garlands, one on each shoulder, the rest with only one; songs are sung in the town, all the maidens make a ring round the may -grave, who picks out one of them to be his maj-inde, by dropping a wreath on her head. winter and his conflict with may are no longer mentioned vol. n. z 776 summee and winter. in the schonish and danish festival. many towns had regularly organize

xt his horns; this tree was set up in the village, and the people danced round it. the whole festival was presided over by a lord of the may elected for the purpose, and with him was associated a lady of the ifai. 2 in england also a fight between summer and winter was exhibited (hone s daybook 1, 359; the maypole exactly answers to the may-waggon of l. saxony, and the. lord of the may to the may-grave. 3 and here and there a district in france too has undoubtedly similar may-sports. champollion (rech. sur les patois, p. 183) reports of the isere dept( maie fete que les enfans celebrent aux premiers jours du mois de mai, en parant un d entre eux et lui donnant le titre de roi. a lawsuit on the jus eundi prima die mensis maji ad majum colligendutn in nemora is preserved in a record of 1262

he lap-is manalis (festus sub v) which closed the mouth of the etruscan mundus, and was lifted off on three holy days every year, so that the souls could mount into the upper world (festus sub v. mundus) not only this pit in the earth, but heaven also was called mundus,2 just as niflheimr is still a heimr, i.e. a world. and that hell-door (p. 802) is paralleled by the descensus averni, the fauces grave olentis averni the f atri janua ditis in virgil s description, aen. 6, 126. 201 (conf. helle infart, veldeck s en. 2878. 2907; fairytales of the slavs too speak of an entrance to the lower world by a deep pit, hanusch p. 412 (see suppl. the mouth or jaws of hell were spoken of, p. 314; hel yawns 1 does eggrunt stand for eck-grunt? das iuwer sele komen uzer eggrunde, cod. pal. 349, 19d. 2 con

rnt; nay, life and even speech may last while the transforma tion is taking place. thus daphne and syrinx, when they cannot elude the pursuit of apollo or pan, change themselves into a laurel and a reed; the nymph undergoing transformation speaks on so long as the encrusting bark has not crept up to 1 percy 3, 123; variant in kob. jamieson 1, 33-4. 2 therefore der rebe (vine) belongs to tristan s grave, diu rose to isote s, as in eilhart and the chap-book; uirich and heinrich made the plants change places. 828 souls. her mouth. viutler tells us, the ivege-warte (ohg. wegawarta, wegapreita, plantago, was once a woman, who by the wayside waited (wartete) for her lover; he suggests no reason for the transformation, conf. kinderm. no. 160 (see suppl. in the same way popular imagination, childl

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ght appear to the widow, yet she was obliged to consent toit,because the paying for the estate a second time would have rendered her poor, or even been impracticable to her. she therefore resigned herself to her fate, sat up on the night appointed, and retained a maid with her, who, however, soon began to fall asleep, and couldbyno means be kept awake. at12o'clock the deceased appeared. he looked grave, and as though displeased, and then pointed out to the widow the place where the receipt lay, namely, in a certain room, in a little desk attached to the wall; on which he disappeared.thewidow went the next morning to the place he had indicated and found the receipt.mrsandby observes that the tendency of this work, as well as those of davis, kerner &c, is to support thedoctrine:of emanuel sw

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

link him with death and burial. he was the one who is in the place of embalming, the lord of the sacred land (the desert cemeteries, and the foremost of the westerners, that is, the leader of the dead. anubis had a female counterpart, anput, who is also shown as a jackal. for most of the old kingdom, anubis was the most important funerary deity. his figure was carved in tomb entrances to warn off grave robbers at a time when no other deities could be shown in nonroyal tombs. by the end of the third millennium bce, osiris had become the king of the dead. anubis was incorporated into the osiris myth as the god who invented mummification to preserve the corpse of osiris. he became the chief guardian of the mummy of osiris and a supporter of isis and her son, horus. anubis came to be regarded

HEAVEN HELL

tep and the halls and gates of the other world according to the book of coming forth by day (per-em-hru, we may pass on to consider how far souls in sekhet-hetep had the power to know and recognize each other, and to enjoy intercourse with relatives and friends. from many scenes and passages in texts it has for some time past been clear that husband met wife, and wife met husband again beyond the grave, for in the papyrus of ani we see ani accompanied by his wife in the house of osiris and in many other places, and in the papyrus of anhai 1 we see anhai bowing before two mummied forms, which represent her father and mother, and seated in a boat side by side with her husband. from the papyrus of nebseni 2 we know that the meeting of the deceased with his mother, father, and wife was believe

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

drowsy child, weary of tossing about. further on, calm and serene inits perfidious beauty, the open sea stretches far and wide the smooth mirror of its cool waters- salt andbitter as human tears. it lies in its treacherous repose like a gorgeous, sleeping monster, watching over theunfathomed mystery of its dark abysses. truly the monumentless cemetry of the millions sunk in its depths "without a grave, unknell'd, uncoffined and unknown" while the sorry relic of the once noble form pacing yonder, once that its hour strikes and the deep-voiced nightmare talesv14 bells toll the knell for the departed soul, shall be laid out in state and pomp. its dissolution will be announcedby millions of trumpet voices. kings, princes and the mighty ones of the earth will be present at its obsequies,or wil

y life is melting away like foam on the crest of a breakingwave? and now the hand of fate is upon the couch of pain. the hour for the fulfilment of nature's law has struck atlast. the old sire is no more; the younger man is henceforth a monarch. voiceless and helpless, he isnevertheless a potentate, the autocratic master of millions of subjects. cruel fate has erected a throne for himover an open grave, and beckons him to glory and to power. devoured by suffering, he finds himselfsuddenly crowned. the wasted form is snatched from its warm nest amid the palm groves and the roses; it iswhirled from balmy south to the frozen north, where waters harden into crystal groves and "waves on wavesin solid mountains rise; whither he now speeds to reign and- speeds to die. nightmare talesix17 xonward

r at whichmy torture had commenced at kioto" i had barely found time to think of the coincidence, when to myunutterable horror, i felt myself going through the same, the identical, process that i had been made to nightmare talesvii- eternity in a short dream44 experience on that memorable and fatal day. i swam underground, dashing swiftly through the earth; i foundmyself once more in the pauper's grave and recognized my brother-in-law in the mangled remains; iwitnessed his terrible death; entered my sister's house; followed her agony, and saw her go mad. i went overthe same scenes without missing a single detail of them. but, alas! i was no longer iron-bound in the calmindifference that had then been mine, and which in that first vision had left me as unfeeling to my greatmisfortune as if

f the best physicians. at last my strongconstitution prevailed, and- to my lifelong sorrow- they proclaimed me saved. i heard the news with a bleeding heart. doomed to drag the loathsome burden of life henceforth alone, and inconstant remorse; hoping for no help or remedy on earth, and still refusing to believe in the possibility ofanything better than a short survival of consciousness beyond the grave, this unexpected return to life addedonly one more drop of gall to my bitter feelings. they were hardly soothed by the immediate return, duringthe first days of my convalescence, of those unwelcome and unsought for visions, whose correctness andreality i could deny no more. alas the day! they were no longer in my sceptical, blind mind "the children of an idle brain, begot of nothing but vain

my proud folly; how i was punished for havingneglected to avail myself at moto of the proffered purification, for now i had come to believe even in theefficacy of the latter. the daij-dzin had indeed obtained control over me; and the fiend had let loose all thedogs of hell upon his victim. at last the awful gulf was reached and crossed. the poor insane martyr dropped into her dark, and nowwelcome grave, leaving behind her, but for a few short months, her young, her first-born, daughter.consumption made short work of that tender girlish frame. hardly a year after my arrival, i was left alone inthe whole wide world, my only surviving nephew having expressed a desire to follow his sea-faring career. and now, the sequel of my sad story is soon told. a wreck, a prematurely old man, looking at t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

fight the most ferociously. a. you mean the spiritualists? i know; and many are the absurd objections laboriously spun by them over the pages of light. so obtuse and malicious are some of them, that they will stop at nothing. one of them found recently a contradiction, which he gravely discusses in a letter to that journal, in two statements picked out of mr. sinnett's lectures. he discovers that grave contradiction in these two sentences "premature returns to earth-life in the cases when they occur may be due to karmic complication; and "there is no accident in the supreme act of divine justice guiding evolution" so profound a thinker would surely see a contradiction of the law of gravitation if a man stretched out his hand to stop a falling stone from crushing the head of a child! on rei

ve. and it is not only in the fancy of the devachanee, as some may imagine, but in reality. for pure divine love is not merely the blossom of a human heart, but has its roots in eternity. spiritual holy love is immortal, and karma brings sooner or later all those who loved each other with such a spiritual affection to incarnate once more in the same family group. again we say that love beyond the grave, illusion though you may call it, has a magic and divine potency which reacts on the living. a mother's ego filled with love for the imaginary children it sees near itself, living a life of happiness, as real to it as when on earth-that love will always be felt by the children in flesh. it will manifest in their dreams, and often in various events-in providential protection and escape, for l

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

espondence between dr elliott coues and mabel collins. coues was a prominent american theosophist who was currently intriguing against william q judge, the head of the american section of the theosophical society. mabel collins had recently been ejected from the blavatsky lodge (see p. 32 above. the cones-collins letters and other communications published in the religio-philosophical journal made grave charges against h.p.b, e.g, that the so-called mahatma letters were faked. the publication of the coues-collins correspondence began in the issue of ii may 1889 and continued in june. the fact that ayton knew about the letters very early in june 1889 indicates (a) that rank and file members of the t.s. were greatly interested in what was afoot behind the scenes and (b) puzzled by the sudden

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

p a-singin' an' laffin' till break o' day. ef they dun't they'll kinder quiet daown like. i expeck them an' the souls they hunts fer hev some pretty tough tussles sometimes' on lammas night, 1924, dr houghton of aylesbury was hastily summoned by wilbur whateley, who had lashed his one remaining horse through the darkness and telephoned from osborn's in the village. he found old whateley in a very grave state, with a cardiac action and stertorous breathing that told of an end not far off. the shapeless albino daughter and oddly bearded grandson stood by the bedside, whilst from the vacant abyss overhead there came a disquieting suggestion of rhythmical surging or lapping, as of the waves on some level beach. the doctor, though, was chiefly disturbed by the chattering night birds outside; a

forest were scattered the bodies of dead whippoorwills. the stench left quickly, but the vegetation never came right again. to this day there is something queer and unholy about the growths on and around that fearsome hill curtis whateley was only just regaining consciousness when the arkham men came slowly down the mountain in the beams of a sunlight once more brilliant and untainted. they were grave and quiet, and seemed shaken by memories and reflections even more terrible than those which had reduced the group of natives to a state of cowed quivering. in reply to a jumble of questions they only shook their heads and reaffirmed one vital fact 'the thing has gone for ever' armitage said 'it has been split up into what it was originally made of, and can never exist again. it was an impos

me and the window that night, but i shuddered whenever i could not cast off the instinct to classify it. if it had only snarled, or bayed, or laughed titteringly-even that would have relieved the abysmal hideousness. but it was so silent. it had rested a heavy arm or foreleg on my chest. obviously it was organic, or had once been organic. jan martense, whose room i had invaded, was buried in the grave-yard near the mansion. i must find bennett and tobey, if they lived. why had it picked them, and left me for the last. drowsiness is so stifling, and dreams are so horrible. in a short time i realised that i must tell my story to someone or break down completely. i had already decided not to abandon the quest for the lurking fear, for in my rash ignorance it seemed to me that uncertainty was

to illimitable pasts and fathomless abysms of the night that broods beyond time. for arthur munroe was dead. and on what remained of his chewed and gouged head there was no longer a face. iii. what the red glare meant vol. 3, no. 2 (march 1923, p. 31-37, 44, 48; on the tempest-racked night of november 8, 1921, with a lantern which cast charnel shadows, i stood digging alone and idiotically in the grave of jan martense. i had begun to dig in the afternoon, because a thunderstorm was brewing, and now that it was dark and the storm had burst above the maniacally thick foliage i was glad. i believe that my mind was partly unhinged by events since august 5th; the demon shadow in the mansion, the general strain and disappointment, and the thing that occurred at the hamlet in an october storm. af

d begun to dig in the afternoon, because a thunderstorm was brewing, and now that it was dark and the storm had burst above the maniacally thick foliage i was glad. i believe that my mind was partly unhinged by events since august 5th; the demon shadow in the mansion, the general strain and disappointment, and the thing that occurred at the hamlet in an october storm. after that thing i had dug a grave for one whose death i could not understand. i knew that others could not understand either, so let them think arthur munroe had wandered away. they searched, but found nothing. the squatters might have understood, hut i dared not frighten them more. i myself seemed strangely callous. that shock at the mansion had done something to my brain, and i could think only of the quest for a horror no

as the graveyard, where deformed trees tossed insane branches as their roots displaced unhallowed slabs and sucked venom from what lay below. now and then, beneath the brown pall of leaves that rotted and festered in the antediluvian forest darkness, i could trace the sinister outlines of some of those low mounds which characterized the lightning-pierced region. history had led me to this archaic grave. history, indeed, was all i had after everything else ended in mocking satanism. i now believed that the lurking fear was no material being, but a wolf-fanged ghost that rode the midnight lightning. and i believed, because of the masses of local tradition i had unearthed in search with arthur munroe, that the ghost was that of jan martense, who died in 1762. this is why i was digging idiotic

ry, indeed, was all i had after everything else ended in mocking satanism. i now believed that the lurking fear was no material being, but a wolf-fanged ghost that rode the midnight lightning. and i believed, because of the masses of local tradition i had unearthed in search with arthur munroe, that the ghost was that of jan martense, who died in 1762. this is why i was digging idiotically in his grave. the martense mansion was built in 1670 by gerrit martense, a wealthy new-amsterdam merchant who disliked the changing order under british rule, and had constructed this magnificent domicile on a remote woodland summit whose untrodden solitude and unusual scenery pleased him. the only substantial disappointment encountered in this site was that which concerned the prevalence of violent thund

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

if we had had a dog with us, i suppose we would have been warned before. at first we could not precisely say what was wrong with the formerly crystal-pure air, but after a few seconds our memories reacted only too definitely. let me try to state the thing without flinching. there was an odor- and that odor was vaguely, subtly, and unmistakably akin to what had nauseated us upon opening the insane grave of the horror poor lake had dissected. of course the revelation was not as clearly cut at the time as it sounds now. there were several conceivable explanations, and we did a good deal of indecisive whispering. most important of all, we did not retreat without further investigation; for having come this far, we were loath to be balked by anything short of certain disaster. anyway, what we mu

was on them, we felt we had come to the worst. we had found certain inexplicably blotted papers at the camp which might have prepared us, yet the effect of the sight down there in the prehuman vaults of a nightmare city was almost too much to bear. a mad gedney might have made the groups of dots in imitation of those found on the greenish soapstones, just as the dots on those insane five-pointed grave mounds might have been made; and he might conceivably have prepared rough, hasty sketches- varying in their accuracy or lack of it- which outlined the neighboring parts of the city and traced the way from a circularly represented place outside our previous route- a place we identified as a great cylindrical tower in the carvings and as a vast circular gulf glimpsed in our aerial survey- to t

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

se, so that it might be necessary to remain in arkham during the summer, when only the limited summer-school classes were held. in the end, though, luck favoured us; for one day we heard of an almost ideal case in the potter s field; a brawny young workman drowned only the morning before in summer s pond, and buried at the town s expense without delay or embalming. that afternoon we found the new grave, and determined to begin work soon after midnight. it was a repulsive task that we undertook in the black small hours, even though we lacked at that time the special horror of graveyards which later experiences brought to us. we carried spades and oil dark lanterns, for although electric torches were then manufactured, they were not as satisfactory as the tungsten contrivances of today. the

isfactory as the tungsten contrivances of today. the process of unearthing was slow and sordid- it might have been gruesomely poetical if we had been artists instead of scientists- and we were glad when our spades struck wood. when the pine box was fully uncovered, west scrambled down and removed the lid, dragging out and propping up the contents. i reached down and hauled the contents out of the grave, and then both toiled hard to restore the spot to its former appearance. the affair made us rather nervous, especially the stiff form and vacant face of our first trophy, but we managed to remove all traces of our visit. when we had patted down the last shovelful of earth, we- put the specimen in a canvas sack and set out for the old chapman place beyoiid meadow hill. on an improvised dissec

ever faltered. every now and then he applied his stethoscope to the specimen, and bore the negative results philosophically. after about three-quarters of an hour without the least sign of life he disappointedly pronounced the solution inadequate, but determined to make the most of his opportunity and try one change in the formula before disposing of his ghastly prize. we had that afternoon dug a grave in the cellar, and would have to fill it by dawn- for although we had fixed a lock on the house, we wished to shun even the remotest risk of a ghoulish discovery. besides, the body would not be even approximately fresh the next night. so taking the solitary acetylene lamp into the adjacent laboratory, we left our silent guest on the slab in the dark, and bent every energy to the mixing of a

ational theories and plans for investigation, so that we could sleep through the day- classes being disregarded. but that evening two items in the paper, wholly unrelated, made it again impossible for us to sleep. the old deserted chapman house had inexplicably burned to an amorphous heap of ashes; that we could understand because of the upset lamp. also, an attempt had been made to disturb a new grave in the potter s field, as if by futile and spadeless clawing at the earth. that we could not understand, for we had patted down the mould very carefully. and for seventeen years after that west would look frequently over his shoulder, and complain of fancied footsteps behind him. now he has disappeared. ii. the plague-daemon published march 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 2, p. 45-50. i shall

riety because of his experiments leading toward the revivification of the dead. after the scientific slaughter of uncounted small animals the freakish work had ostensibly stopped by order of our sceptical dean, dr. allan halsey; though west had continued to perform certain secret tests in his dingy boarding-house room, and had on one terrible and unforgettable occasion taken a human body from its grave in the potter s field to a deserted farmhouse beyond meadow hill. i was with him on that odious occasion, and saw him inject into the still veins the elixir which he thought would to some extent restore life s chemical and physical processes. it had ended horribly- in a delirium of fear which we gradually came to attribute to our own overwrought nerves- and west had never afterward been able

rily anticlimactic. ghastly as our prize appeared, it was wholly unresponsive to every solution we injected in its black arm; solutions prepared from experience with white specimens only. so as the hour grew dangerously near to dawn, we did as we had done with the others- dragged the thing across the meadows to the neck of the woods near the potter s field, and buried it there in the best sort of grave the frozen ground would furnish. the grave was not very deep, but fully as good as that of the previous specimen- the thing which had risen of itself and uttered a sound. in the light of our dark lanterns we carefully covered it with leaves and dead vines, fairly certain that the police would never find it in a forest so dim and dense. the next day i was increasingly apprehensive about the p

of graveyard clay had been galvanised into morbid, unnatural, and brainless motion by various modifications of the vital solution. one thing had uttered a nerve-shattering scream; another had risen violently, beaten us both to unconsciousness, and run amuck in a shocking way before it could be placed behind asylum bars; still another, a loathsome african monstrosity, had clawed out of its shallow grave and done a deed- west had had to shoot that object. we could not get bodies fresh enough to shew any trace of reason when reanimated, so had perforce created nameless horrors. it was disturbing to think that one, perhaps two, of our monsters still lived- that thought haunted us shadowingly, till finally west disappeared under frightful circumstances. but at the time of the scream in the cell

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

ght. after the beam came clouds, and then i slept. and it was under a horned waning moon that i saw the city for the first time. still and somnolent did it lie, on a strange plateau in a hollow between strange peaks. of ghastly marble were its walls and its towers, its columns, domes, and pavements. in the marble streets were marble pillars, the upper parts of which were carven into the images of grave bearded men. the air was warm and stirred not. and overhead, scarce ten degrees from the zenith, glowed that watching pole star. long did i gaze on the city, but the day came not. when the red aldebaran, which blinked low in the sky but never set, had crawled a quarter of the way around the horizon, i saw light and motion in the houses and the streets. forms strangely robed, but at once nobl

llow rays of a sun which did not set, but which wheeled low in the horizon. and on the clear nights the pole star leered as never before. gradually i came to wonder what might be my place in that city on the strange plateau betwixt strange peaks. at first content to view the scene as an all-observant uncorporeal presence, i now desired to define my relation to it, and to speak my mind amongst the grave men who conversed each day in the public squares. i said to myself "this is no dream, for by what means can i prove the greater reality of that other life in the house of stone and brick south of the sinister swamp and the cemetery on the low hillock, where the pole star peeps into my north window each night" one night as i listened to the discourses in the large square containing many statu

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

gulf, thereby giving up all it had ever conquered. from the new-flooded lands it flowed again, uncovering death and decay; and from its ancient and immemorial bed it trickled loathsomely, uncovering nighted secrets of the years when time was young and the gods unborn. above the waves rose weedy remembered spires. the moon laid pale lilies of light on dead london, and paris stood up from its damp grave to be sanctified with star-dust. then rose spires and monoliths that were weedy but not remembered; terrible spires and monoliths of lands that men never knew were lands. there was not any pounding now, but only the unearthly roaring and hissing of waters tumbling into the rift. the smoke of that rift had changed to steam, and almost hid the world as it grew denser and denser. it seared my f

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

me and the window that night, but i shuddered whenever i could not cast off the instinct to classify it. if it had only snarled, or bayed, or laughed titteringly-even that would have relieved the abysmal hideousness. but it was so silent. it had rested a heavy arm or foreleg on my chest. obviously it was organic, or had once been organic. jan martense, whose room i had invaded, was buried in the grave-yard near the mansion. i must find bennett and tobey, if they lived. why had it picked them, and left me for the last. drowsiness is so stifling, and dreams are so horrible. in a short time i realised that i must tell my storyto someone or break down completely. i had already decided not to abandon the quest for the lurking fear, for in my rash ignorance it seemed to me that uncertainty was

of a cancerous horror whose roots reached into illimitable pasts and fathomless abysms of the night that broods beyond time. for arthur munroe was dead. and on what remained of his chewed and gouged head there was no longer a face. iii. what the red glare meant on the tempest-racked night of november 8, 1921, with a lantern which cast charnel shadows, i stood digging alone and idiotically in the grave of jan martense. i had begun to dig in the afternoon, because a thunderstorm was brewing, and now that it was dark and the storm had burst above the maniacally thick foliage i was glad. i believe that my mind was partly unhinged by events since august 5th; the demon shadow in the mansion the general strain and disappointment, and the thing that occurred at the hamlet in an october storm. aft

ad begun to dig in the afternoon, because a thunderstorm was brewing, and now that it was dark and the storm had burst above the maniacally thick foliage i was glad. i believe that my mind was partly unhinged by events since august 5th; the demon shadow in the mansion the general strain and disappointment, and the thing that occurred at the hamlet in an october storm. after that thing i had dug a grave for one whose death i could not understand. i knew that others could not understand either, so let them think arthur munroe had wandered away. they searched, but found nothing. the squatters might have understood, hut i dared not frighten them more. i myself seemed strangely callous. that shock at the mansion had done something to my brain, and i could think only of the quest for a horror no

as the graveyard, where deformed trees tossed insane branches as their roots displaced unhallowed slabs and sucked venom from what lay below. now and then, beneath the brown pall of leaves that rotted and festered in the antediluvian forest darkness, i could trace the sinister outlines of some of those low mounds which characterized the lightning-pierced region. history had led me to this archaic grave. history, indeed, was all i had after everything else ended in mocking satanism. i now believed that the lurking fear was no material being, but a wolf-fanged ghost that rode the midnight lightning. and i believed, because of the masses of local tradition i had unearthed in search with arthur munroe, that the ghost was that of jan martense, who died in 1762. this is why i was digging idiotic

ry, indeed, was all i had after everything else ended in mocking satanism. i now believed that the lurking fear was no material being, but a wolf-fanged ghost that rode the midnight lightning. and i believed, because of the masses of local tradition i had unearthed in search with arthur munroe, that the ghost was that of jan martense, who died in 1762. this is why i was digging idiotically in his grave. the martense mansion was built in 1670 by gent martense, a wealthy new-amsterdam merchant who disliked the changing order under british rule, and had constructed this magnificent domicile on a remote woodland summit whose untrodden solitude and unusual scenery pleased him. the only substantial disappointment encountered in this site was that which concerned the prevalence of violent thunder

ains on horseback. his diary states that he reached tempest mountain on september 20, finding the mansion in great decrepitude. the sullen, odd-eyed martenses, whose unclean animal aspect shocked him, told him in broken gutterals that jan was dead. he had, they insisted, been struck by lightning the autumn before; and now lay buried behind the neglected sunken gardens. they showed the visitor the grave, barren and devoid of markers. something in the martenses' manner gave gifford a feeling of repulsion and suspicion, and a week later he returned' with spade and mattock to explore the sepulchral spot. he found what he expected- a skull crushed cruelly as if by savage blows-so returning to albany he openly charged the martenses with the murder of their kinsman. legal evidence was lacking, bu

re and scattered silverware which must have been long abandoned when its owners left. but though the dreaded martenses were gone, the fear of the haunted house continued; and grew very acute when new and strange stories arose among the mountain decadents. there it stood; deserted, feared, and linked with the vengeful ghost of jan martense. there it still stood on the night i dug in jan martense's grave. i have described my protracted digging as idiotic, and such it indeed was in object and method. the coffin of jan martense had soon been unearthed-it now held only dust and nitre-but in my fury to exhume his ghost i delved irrationally and clumsily down beneath where he had lain. god knows what i expected to find-i only felt that i was digging in the grave of a man whose ghost stalked by ni

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43:1the nameless city by h.p. lovecraft written january 1921 published november 1921 in the wolverine, no. 11: 3-15. when i drew nigh the nameless city i knew it was accursed. i was traveling in a parched and terrible valley under the moon, and afar i saw it protruding uncannily above the sands as parts of a corpse may protrude from an ill-made grave. fear spoke from the age-worn stones of this hoary survivor of the deluge, this great-grandfather of the eldest pyramid; and a viewless aura repelled me and bade me retreat from antique and sinister secrets that no man should see, and no man else had dared to see. remote in the desert of araby lies the nameless city, crumbling and inarticulate, its low walls nearly hidden by the sands of unc

n to be believed except in the silent damnable small hours of the morning when one cannot sleep. i have said that the fury of the rushing blast was infernal- cacodaemoniacal- and that its voices were hideous with the pent-up viciousness of desolate eternities. presently these voices, while still chaotic before me, seemed to my beating brain to take articulate form behind me; and down there in the grave of unnumbered aeon-dead antiquities, leagues below the dawn-lit world of men, i heard the ghastly cursing and snarling of strange-tongued fiends. turning, i saw outlined against the luminous aether of the abyss what could not be seen against the dusk of the corridor- a nightmare horde of rushing devils; hate distorted, grotesquely panoplied, half transparent devils of a race no man might mis

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

with less delight to the songs of iranon. but though iranon was sad he ceased not to sing, and at evening told again of his dreams of aira, the city of marble and beryl. then one night the reddened and fattened romnod snorted heavily amidst the poppied silks of his banquet-couch and died writhing, whilst iranon, pale and slender, sang to himself in a far corner. and when iranon had wept over the grave of romnod and strewn it with green branches, such as romnod used to love, he put aside his silks and gauds and went forgotten out of oonai the city of lutes and dancing clad only in the ragged purple in which he had come, and garlanded with fresh vines from the mountains. into the sunset wandered iranon, seeking still for his native land and for men who would understand his songs and dreams

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

ng to the cluster of houses by the beach. then, as more men came to the growing cluster of houses and looked about for places to dwell, they built cabins along the north side, cabins of stout oaken logs with masonry on the side toward the forest, for many indians lurked there with fire-arrows. and in a few years more, men built cabins on the south side of the street. up and down the street walked grave men in conical hats, who most of the time carried muskets or fowling pieces. and there were also their bonneted wives and sober children. in the evening these men with their wives and children would sit about gigantic hearths and read and speak. very simple were the things of which they read and spoke, yet things which gave them courage and goodness and helped them by day to subdue the fores

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

nged for having such an eye. this much he baldly told, yet without a hint of what came after. perhaps he did not know, or perhaps he knew and did not dare to tell. other: knew, but did not dare to tell- there is no public hint of why they whispered about the lock on the door to the attic stair: in the house of a childless, broken, embittered old man who had put up a blank slate slab by an avoided grave, although one may trace enough evasive legends to curdle the thinnest blood. it is all in that ancestral diary i found; all the hushed innuendoes and furtive tales of things with a blemished eye seen at windows in the night or in deserted meadows near the woods. something had caught my ancestor on a dark valley road, leaving him with marks of horns on his chest and of apelike claws on his ba

rness and persistence, and added some further revelations i had collected among the old people. those later spectral legends, i made plain, related to monstrous apparitions more frightful than anything organic could be; apparitions of gigantic bestial forms sometimes visible and sometimes only tangible, which floated about on moonless nights and haunted the old house, the crypt behind it, and the grave where a sapling had sprouted beside an illegible slab. whether or not such apparitions had ever gored or smothered people to death, as told in uncorroborated traditions, they had produced a strong and consistent impression; and were yet darkly feared by very aged natives, though largely forgotten by the last two generation- perhaps dying for lack of being thought about. moreover, so far as e

ures. they were that kind- the old lattice windows that went out of use before 1700. i don't believe they've had any glass for a hundred years or more- maybe the boy broke 'em if he got that far; the legend doesn't say" manton. was reflecting again "i'd like to see that house, carter. where is it? glass or no glass, i must explore ft a little. and the tomb where you put those bones, and the other grave without an inscription- the whole thing must be a bit terrible "you did see it- until it got dark" my friend was more wrought upon than i had suspected, for at this touch of harmless theatricalism he started neurotically away from me and actually cried out with a sort of gulping gasp which released a strain of previous repression. it was an odd cry, and all the more terrible because it was a

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ft in the car at arkham; and with its aid- and the key's- resume his normal terrestrial semblance. he was not blind; to the perils of the attempt. he knew that when he had brought the planet-angle to the right eon (a thing impossible to do while hurtling through space, yaddith would be a dead world dominated by triumphant dholes, and that his escape in the light-wave envelope would be a matter of grave doubt. likewise was he aware of how he must achieve suspended animation, in the manner of an adept, to endure the eon long flight through fathomless abysses. he knew, too, that- assuming his voyage succeeded- he must immunize himself to the bacterial and other earthly conditions hostile to a body from yaddith. furthermore, he must provide a way of feigning human shape on earth until he might

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ill insure a very satisfying love life. the charm should increase sexual vitality, attract many healthy, vibrant love relationships, encourage fidelity, prolong romantic desire and protect the clandestine. for all that, certainly this charm is worth considerable effort. cleopatra knew how to prepare a coleopterous charm; however, the exact preparation she used has been lost. she carried it to her grave. the ironclad beetle love charm is the most successful coleopterous charm since cleopatra's. take one live, ironclad beetle and wrap it into a small square of red silk. place this small packet inside a tiny wooden box that has been painted bright red. now cover the packet with one half cup of dried rosebuds. close the lid and seal the box with wax. place the box and its contents in the north

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

l, guardian and receiver. i shed my blood for you; from my left hand i shed it, i bind myself to the land and your spirit. support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let your power answer to my will, in the holy meadow, the ring of art, in my days and nights, as my power will answer to your will and rely on you. speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. bestow on me the birth of mastery, birth to the deathless, and ever your ways and will i will keep and honor. i am named, singer and invoker of powers and wisdom then you must immediately do the red meal. after that, run around the compass once clockwise, and leap out to the east. this is rebirth into your life as a wit

this is very important, because it is the balance. a day will come, perhaps many days, when their wills will command, and your power- your essential power and life as a person, will have to obey. even your death may be their will. you agree beforehand that you will willingly join your power to their will, whatever it may be. your further ask them to speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. this is important, for dreams of them, and dreams from them, will usually start in the nights following a successful and accepted initiation rite. but you go furtherconsidering wisdom and truth are the only salvation worth seeking, you ask your new patrons to never abandon you to the grave- meaning that you will rely on

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

ception and rebellion from which one seeks the balance of self. the destiny and map of ones life is chosen by thought, will and action, thus iblis is the imagination. lucifer is thus the imagination of self, realization and the strength to become something better. this black mass, as performed in two parts through the musick of psychonaut 75, is that of two aspects of the dragon the light and the grave, unto earth the fallen angels descend, the earth opens and the vampyric shades and the dead walk the earth. this ritual was designed as a means of opposition to bigotry and oppression, that lucifer rises to awaken each with the black flame of perception and self-love, while the vampyric archetype announces the communion of the cthonic forces of the earth, the demonium of the earth. this ritu

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

o thee as the leader of the eight gods in the retinue of bha! we revere thee as our protector, our consort and our brother eternal guide to all who stray, self-abandoned to seek paradise in exile! hail to thee as the eight-armed giant, magister of the dragon s brood! we summon thee to the blood-acre by the lych-light of the dying sun. we call to thee with word and deed, above the sign of the open grave. be thou before us as the bone-white man, the skeletal lord of light! let space be thy flesh and bone be thy form: thy stature eclipsing the sky. for lighting-bolts do adorn thee and storm-clouds are a halo around thee. thy face is the skull, the death s-head oracle, laughing in all adversity. thine eyes reveal the dual abyss, shining bright in voidful darkness. thy heart is a seething spide

and end with thy dance, for thy hand doth command the millstones of time. thous dost reveal the mystery of faith, for thou bearest the image of both truth and lie: the speaking mirror and the silent mask. the covine should knell before the lord to make offerings of imaginal or mental sacrifice- before thee we offer the earth sign, drawn in grain and serpent-skin. upon thine altar, the rose-strewn grave, we offer the sacrifice of images, here wrought in our mind for thy pleasure and honour- a broken idol of clay, offered in the name of every pantheon; the scriptures forsworn by every faith the scrolls that tell of each trespass d law; a child, naked of chrisom, innocent of faith and promised to none; a severed head from the holiest of men; a skull from a horse that knew no mortal master; a

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

on of lord claneboy he arrived in ireland in 1623, and in the same year was settled as (presbyterian) parish minister at bangor in co. down, with the consent of patron and people; he remained there until 1631, when he was suspended by dr. echlin, and was deposed and excommunicated in november, 1634. he has left a few writings behind him, and was grandfather of the poet robert blair, author of the grave. 1 during the years of his ministry at bangor the following incident occurred to him, which he of course attributes to demonic possession, though homicidal mania p. 89 resulting from intemperate habits would be nearer the truth. one day a rich man, the constable of the parish, called upon him in company with one of his tenants concerning the baptizing of the latter's child "when i had spoken

cially with reference to the trial, the subsequent righting of young david haddock, and the ultimate punishment of davis, on which points glanvill is rather unsatisfactory. according to this source, 1 taverner (or tavney, as the name is locally pronounced) felt something get up behind him as he was riding home, and from the eerie feeling that came over him, as well as from the mouldy smell of the grave that assailed his nostrils, he perceived that his companion was not of this world. finally the ghost urged taverner to bring the case into court, and it came up for p. 143 trial at carrickfergus. the counsel for the opposite side browbeat taverner for inventing such an absurd and malicious story about his neighbour davis, and ended by tauntingly desiring him to call his witness. the usher of

ld fellow, and the divill appears in human shape, with his heid running down with blood. he asks him again, why he troubles him? the devill replyes, that he was the spirit of a murdered man who lay under his bed, and buried in the ground, and who was murdered by such a man living in sic a place twenty years ago. the man comes home, searches the place, but finds nothing of bones or anything lyke a grave, and causes send to such a place to search for such a man, but no such a one could be found, and shortly after this man dyes" to which story mr. robert law 1 sagely adds the warning "it's not good to come in communing terms with satan, there is a snare in the end of it, but to resyst him by prayer and faith and to turn a deaf ear to his temptations" p. 158 whatever explanation we may choose

l saw him endeavouring to draw his sword to kill the bird, but it escaped. missing the book out of his blanket he ran nimbly up and down in search of it, and then with a club came and broke the glass of the p. 205 parlour window. the girl again peeped out through the kitchen window, and saw him digging with his sword. she summoned up courage to ask him what he was doing, and he answered "making a grave for a corpse which will come out of this house very soon" he refused, however, to say who it would be, but having delivered himself of this enlivening piece of information, flew over the hedge as if he had been a bird. for a day or two following nothing happened, but on the morning of the 15th the clothes were mysteriously taken off mrs. haltridge's bed, and laid in a bundle behind it. being

roper, and the consequent trial. in or about the 27th of february 1711, a girl about eighteen years of age, miss mary dunbar, whom dr. tisdall describes as "having an open and innocent countenance, and being a very intelligent young person" came to stay with mrs. haltridge, junior, to keep her company after her mother-in-law's death. a rumour was afloat that the latter had been bewitched into her grave, and this could not fail to have its effect on miss dunbar. accordingly on the night of her arrival her troubles began. when she retired to her bedroom, accompanied by another girl, they were surprised to find that a new mantle and some other wearing apparel had been taken out of a trunk and scattered through the house. going to look p. 208 for the missing articles, they found lying on the p

ISIS UNVEILED

you have cijlected are calculated to throw li^t and conviction into the most skeptical mind; and after leading this re- maricable work, written with so much leamedneas and conscientiouaoeas, bliiidiieaa is do longer possible "if anything cotdd surprise us. it would be the ittdiffereoce with whidi thcae phe- oomaia have been treated by/nfm science, endeavoring, as she has, to turn into ridicule so grave a subject; the childish simplidty exhibited by ha in the desire to explaio the facts by absurd and contradictory hypotheses [signed "faoier vtntura de aoutico, etc, etc" thus encouraged by the greatest authorities of tbe church of some. andent and modem, the chevalier u^es the necessity and the efficacy of exorcism by the priests. he tries to demonstrate onfajth, as usual that the power of t

h whose burning stake is eternal" that this spirit of true 'christian love' has safely crossed nineteen centuries and rages now in america, is fully instanced in the caae of the rabid moody, the revivalist, who exclaims "i have a son, and no one but god knows how i love him; but i would see those beautiful eyes dug out of his head tonight, rather than see him grow up to manhood and go down to the grave without christ and without hope! to this an american paper of chicago very justly responds "this is the spirit of the inquisition, which we are told is dead. if moody in his zeal would' dig out' the eyes of his darling son, to what lengths may he not go with the sons of others, whom be may love less? it b the spirit of loyola, gibbering in the nineteenth century, and prevented from lighting

of brethren, and then 'bearing on progressively' with their accusa- tions. as we have already shown, it is only epiphanius whom we find ^ving such minute details as to the masonic 'grips* and other signs of recognition among the gnostics. he had once belonged to their num- ber, and therefore it was easy for him to furnish particulars. only how far the worthy bishop is to be relied upon is a very grave question. one need fathom human nature but very superficially to find that there sel- dom yet has been a traitor or a renegade who in a moment of danger turned 'state's evidence' who would not lie as remorselessly as he had betrayed. men never forgive, or relent toward, those whom they injure. we hate our victims in proportion to the harm we do them. this is a truth as old as the world. chi

while the 'pagan' philosophers had never viewed sera^hs, or rather the abstract idea which was embodied in him, as otherwise than a representation of the anima mundi, the christians anthropomorphized the' son of god' and his' father' finding no better model for him than the idol of a pagan myth "there can be no doubt" remarks the same author "that the bead of serapis, mailed, as the face is, by a grave and pensive majesty, supplied the first idea fw the conventional portraits of the savior^ is the notes tak l by a traveler whose episode with the monks on mount athos we have mentioned elsewhere we find that, during his early life, jesus had frequent intercourse with the essenes belon^ng to the i^thagorean school, and known as the koinobioi. we believe it rather haxardous on the part of rena

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

in his magic reveries. what can the longest ordinary man's life give to such a gifted thinker? man s senses and their gratification, as long as the inlets and avenues of perception remain world s music, so long as the strings cling tight, for the air of imagination to play upon them appetites, with downward eyes to find their satisfaction man s mortality, with an exit into the shadows or into the grave while the sun is up: the longest life can but give him repetition to satiety of these things, repetitions until he seems almost to tire of the common sun. of which he grows weary, as well as of his waste or extent of knowledge. to some minds, this world does not present such extraordinary attractions. the very possession of the heights of knowledge induces rather stay up there, amidst the st

ge passed over the eyes of the stranger; but he only made reply by a low bow. you look a moderately young man, to be candid with you, sir, i should say about forty-five or thereabouts; and yet i know, by certain means of which i will not now further speak, that this picture is by the hand of titian, who has been dead nearly a couple of hundred years. how is this possible? he added, with a polite, grave smile. it is not easy" said signor gualdi quietly, to know all things that are possible or not possible, for very frequently mistakes are made concerning such; but there is certainly nothing strange in my being like a portrait painted by titian. the nobleman easily perceived by his manner, and by a momentary cloud upon his brow, that the stranger felt offence. the daughter clung to her fathe

rs may be seen. the account of the signor gualdi will also be met with in les memoires historiques for the year 1687, tome i. p. 365. the chief particulars of our own narrative are extracted from an old book in our collection treating of well-attested relations of the sages, and of life protracted by their art for several centuries: hermippus redivivus; or, the sage s triumph over old age and the grave. london, second edition, much enlarged. printed for j. nourse, at the lamb, against catherine street in the strand, in the year 1749" signor gualdi. 31 and thus much for the history of signor gualdi, who was suspected to be a rosicrucian. we shall have further interesting notices of these unaccountable people as we proceed. the egyptian eve trampling the dragon. the labarum. chapter the sixt

he truth, and that we, and all things, were spotted upon fire; and that we conquer patches only of fire when we put it out, or win torches (as it were) out of the great flame, when we enkindle fire, which is our master in the truth, making itself, in our beliefs (in our human needs, the slave. thus fire, when it is put out, only goes into the under world, and the matter-flags close over it like a grave-stone. when we witness fire, we are as if peeping only through a door into another world. into this, all the (consumed into microscopical smallness) things of this world, the compressed and concentrate matter-heaps of defunct tides of being and of time, are in combustion rushing: kingdoms of the floors of the things passed through up to this moment held in suspense in the invisible inner wor

ons of the cross-movement of the holy light playing over the lines of the planets: light flaming as the spiritual ecliptic, or the gladius of the archangel michael, to the extremities of the solar system. thus are music, colours, and language allied. of the chaldsean astrology it may figuratively be said that, although their knowledge, in its shape of the portentous stone, in this instance, their grave-stone, shut up the devils in the depths of the abyss, and made the sages their masters (solomon being the priest or king, and his seal the talisman that secures the deep; man, on account of his having fallen into the shadow and the corruptions of existence, needs that mighty exterior hand (before which all tremble) to rescue him back into his native original light or rest. all the foregoing

er sur elle de petites boulettes compos es de parfums exquis, tels que musc, ambre, civette, baume de p rou et autres. ainsi munie, elle s en alia se promener dans le jardin o surle- champ lui apparut l incube, furieux et mena ant; toutefois, il n osa point l approcher, et apres s tre mordill le doigt, comme s l m ditait une vengeance, il disparut pour ne plus revenir. confesseur de nonnes, homme grave et tr s-digne de foi. je sais que beaucoup de mes lecteurs, la plupart peut tre, diront de moi ce que les epicuriens et bon nombre de philosophes sto ciens disaient de s. paul (actes des ap tres, c. 17, v. 18: ii semble qu il annonce des divinit s nouvelles, et tourneront ma doctrine en ridicule. mais ils n en exchange of sex, in dress, at carnivals. 357 seront pas moms tenus de d truire les

d for every possible personal memorial of him. we have been rewarded with, however, but fragmentary matter. our information concerning his life is quite the reverse of extensive; notwithstanding our intimacy with his writings. our ideas and conviction in regard of this truly great man being what they are, the extreme curiosity, and the vivid interest, may be divined with which we set-out on i the grave of a rosicrucian. 361 our first expedition to discover, and to make ourselves fully acquainted with, his place of birth, and his own and the seat of his family. it was in the afternoon of a summer day that we sought out the village of bersted, situate a few miles distant from maidstone in kent, on the ashford road. flood is buried in the ancient church (a small one) of bersted a village, or

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ootprints" 91 disappearing planes 97 fireballs and lights 101 legends 106 part iv astronomy speaks the incredible decade 115 ufo's against the sun 119 location of ufo's 125 ufo patrol 128 the height of the puzzle 133 the case is proved! 137 a note on sources 144 list of illustrations a flying saucer photographed over brasil 2 passage of auroral beam, november 17, 1882 13 cross found in an ancient grave in georgia. 50 meteor from an organic cloud, salford, england, 1877 59 the "devil's hoofmarks" 92 six ufo's seen and drawn by astronomer barnard in 1882 136 comet "b" of 1881 141 14 note: anyone reading this book would have to know that electron quatums (sic, within molecular structures, are similar in scope of "field" as planets orbits. they would have to know that. electrons in metal go ac

hirty feet, by well borers, in september, 1833. it was about the size of a shilling and unlike anything seen before. although buried for many centuries, the markings were well preserved, represent a warrior or hunter, and had a roman appearance "roanoke" a whole colony kidnapped. there are a number of these coins which have been found in unexplained places, and where the cross found in an ancient grave in georgia. the inscription is undecipherable. the horse s head is crudely scratched by an unskilled hand at a later date than the original. was it dropped by a ufo? 71 burial at very early dates is indicated. a coin described by donelly is fully discussed in proceedings of the american philosophical society, and was brought up from a depth of one hundred and twenty feet, with the borings of

reports, 1881 are puzzling. looked at in a mirror, some of the inscription resembles roman numerals, but is not quite intelligible. their appearance is certainly not indicative of anything within everyday experience. they may have been dropped from space ships. the alphabetical characters resemble our own to a degree, but are not interpretable in any known language. these were found in an ancient grave in the state of georgia. cross is atruscan-lemurian, language is that now called "black tongue" spoken by "gitana" the world over. show this to a brother-gypsy& lord know what the reaction would be if the original were shown. it is a chiefs or nabobs own insignia of clan. he flew to that place but had to walk, later. he died from walking for his muscles were not used to or for such purpose

ester, england. imploded& burning ship-frame, some expierimentals (sic) were faulty and actually burned whole "alfoat"(sic) this weird report is dated ad 1322. in the first hour of the night of november 4, after 7:00 pm, there was seen in the sky over uxbridge, england, a pillar of fire of the size of a small boat, pallid and livid in color. it rose from the south, crossed the sky with a slow and grave motion, and went northward. out of the front of the pile of fervent red flame burst forth with great beams of light many beholders saw it in collision, and there came sounds of fearful combat, and sounds of crashes "buja" matthew, of paris, says: on july 24, ad, 1239, at the vigil of saint james, in the dusk, but not when the stars came out, but while the air was clear, serene and shining, a

KETAB E SIYAH

yahweh's wisdom in bestowing favour upon a race so fair and noble. as you have asked of me so shall it be. after some duration of seven nights i shall return to hear what reply you make to heaven's embassy, knowing, in my heart, that your choice shall be just 171 and that you shall give god that tribute that is in truth his rightful due for you are most wise indeed and shall not err in this most grave matter. contemplate, then, in this time allotted the decision that you shall reach and decide most wisely on it. yet before i fly hence and make report upon all that has passed upon the earth let me counsel and warn in one more matter and well would you do to hear such advice for i am wise, as you, yet my knowledge far exceeds that which you, in your short time, have learnt and am most desir

nd learn of what has come to pass. i, noah, have, with my own eyes, seen michael of the elohim and with these ears of mine heard that which he has spoken. i have learnt what is true and purged from my soul the false which yet binds you with its shackles. so has michael taught to noah and employed upon this task: to give warning to his people before they are destroyed by a terrible wrath for their grave transgressions. adonai yahweh has made man, moulding him from a sod of clay, and with disobedience is he paid back. he has made both heaven and earth, setting seven spheres about the weighty orb. yet the earth is made unclean by sin. surely adonai yahweh shall wash it away with the blood of those who would transgress. be not amongst those that err but be with me amongst the righteous. those

e by his subtleties and wile. most desirous of her embrace was he that he might know for some small time her warmth before yet it was enshrouded and then extinguished by his chill. yet every advance he made to her whether it was with cunning or with violence did she spurn and defy with these words, a strong charm against that infernal king "am i to lie down with the dead and share with them their grave? i shall not do so. no breath or blood is there to them that would warm their chill ghosts. i shall not share then of that cold for it would bleed all heat from me and drink me dry of life that i too would be of the dead. i shall not so share of their darkness for i am a lover of life and would not share of death but would rather share of life. if you would release, o mot, the dead from this

you and i would not see this be. well do i know that you would hear me not but i would so much that you would see to what an end it is that you would come if you yet heed the lies of the elohim. you have heard then my counsel and remain unmoved by my entreaties. so must it then be. each man must choose for himself a road and i have no authority to command you from it, knowing, even as i do, to be grave error. this road then you must walk but, at its end, you shall be alone and your voice, crying out, shall be unheeded by the ears of heaven even as you have not heard my entreaties. go then upon this way that you have chosen and know that you walk to ruin" so did i speak to gabriel's anointed son yet he heeded not my words and faced me not but turned from me that he would not hear those word

f the wise, and their dark sayings. iii principium scientiae beginning of knowledge timor domini principium scientiae sapientiam atque doctrinam stulti despiciunt the fear of the lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. iv profundum 399 the deep degluttiamus eum sicut infernus viventem et integrum quasi descendentem in lacum let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: v pedes malum the evil feet pedes enim illorum ad malum currunt et festinant ut effundant sanguinem for their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. vi inprudentes odi scientiam fools hate knowledge usquequo parvuli diligitis infantiam et stulti ea quae sibi sunt noxia cupiunt et inprudentes odibunt scientiam how long, ye simple ones

s of men with drunkenness. to worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof i will tell my prophet& be drunk thereof! they shall not harm ye at all. it is a lie, this folly against self. the exposure of innocence is a lie. be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. 23. i am alone: there is no god where i am. 24. behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

re asleep it is the fruit of the exile that israel, through our many faults, have forgotten this path and remained asleep, immersed in their slumber, and paying no heed to it. behold, we are in the dark, like the dead in the world, like complete wallscraping blind. the battle for disseminating the correction method in to the public is the most important war in reality. its consequences are indeed grave, since delaying the distribution of the method will make the internality unable to overpower the externality within each person, in the nation of israel and in the entire world. it follows that israel s role 191 this balance of forces determines the kind of world we will continue to live in. thus, it has already been written in the book of zohar: woe unto those people that make the torah dry

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

land of israel. the kabbalists themselves decided on these laws and it was they who hid the books. rabbi shimon bar-yochai, for example, hid the book of zohar and it remained hidden until many centuries later. the same holds true regarding the writings of the ari. when he died, all his writings were buried along with him. it was not until three generations later that new texts were dug out of his grave and handed over for print. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 98 kabbalists have hidden the wisdom of kabbalah since the ruin of the second temple until our days, and passed the information only to a very few. but now, the exile is over and we have been brought back to israel. now we must reacquire the spiritual degree we have lost with the ruin of the second temple. its loss led to t

ts it through his own spiritual powers. this way he goes through the same situation as his teacher. gimatria is a mathematical formula that expresses the sum total of our spiritual experiences. g r av e s o f r i g h t e o u s p e o p l e q: i have a few questions concerning the graves of the righteous: does the kabbalah ascribe any meaning to the graves of the righteous? how does a prayer at the grave of a righteous differ from a prayer in a synagogue? what should one pray for at the grave of a righteous? if i wish to study kabbalah at the grave of rashbi or any other kabbalist, what is the best thing to read? a: a prayer is a desire for the creator, for his sake, in one s heart, not on one s lips. a synagogue is an invention of the last millennia of exile, but every person speaks with th

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

e candidate passed were intended to symbolize those which would come to him when he passed out of this physical world into the next stage. there is a vast amount of information about the life after death to be derived from an intelligent consideration of masonic ceremonies, and through constantly practising them these worlds will become really familiar to us; so that when we shall pass beyond the grave, no longer in figurative death, we shall feel ourselves quite at home in repeating once more what we have so often enacted in symbol within the lodge. above all, it is emphasized that the same laws hold good on the other side of the grave as on this, that in both states we are equally in the presence of god, and that where that holy name is invoked there can be no cause for fear. 43. the fou

not different from the ionic, but its height is ten times its diameter, which gives a slender and very graceful appearance. the capital is ornamented with two rows of acanthus leaves and eight volutes, which sustain the abacus. 129. the following story is told with regard to the origin of the corinthian column. a greek poet and architect named calimachus once visited a cemetery and saw there the grave of a child, on which an acanthus plant had grown in a manner that struck the poet as so pleasing and beautiful that he had it cut in stone, and it became the original of the form now seen on the capital of every corinthian pillar. on the grave there was a circular box of toys which had been put there by the nurse of the child in order to please its spirit- for at that time the idea was preva

understand the obligations he takes upon himself in joining the order. these obligations are of the most serious and solemn character, and he is expected to discharge them honourably. a. the candidate undertakes to try to lead a noble and upright life, and to work at the improvement of his character. b. he undertakes to attend regular meetings of the lodge, unless prevented by cause sufficiently grave. these are usually held once or twice a month, except at holiday seasons. sometimes emergency meetings are called for special work, but attendance at these is not obligatory. the true mason, however, regards it not only as a solemn duty, but also as a great privilege to attend his lodge, realizing that, though the lodge exists to help its members, it has a far greater and wider function in s

de of that beautiful blue highly glazed earthenware which we often find in ushabtis. the r.w.m. took the spoon, picked up the fragment in it, and administered it to the d.c. as soon as the latter had received it, the whole group, including the r.w.m, bowed slightly to him, and said simul-taneously: gthou art osiris. h each bro. in turn produced his spoon, received his fragment of the cake and the grave bow and salutation from his brn. 891. when the group of nine had all partaken, the d.c. conducted them to their seats, and brought up to the altar the w.j.w. and nine others- the south-west corner in fact- who went through precisely the same ritual. then the w.s.w. and nine from the north-west corner came, and finally the secretary and nine from the north-east. each bro. brought his little s

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

birds brought down by ritual strains and libations on to the sacred double axes, which are thus charged as it were with the divinity. the doves on the gold chalice from mycenae and of nestor s cup repeat the same idea. 245. but it was not only the cult object itself that could be thus sanctified by the descending emblem of spiritual indwelling. in the case of the gold plates from the third shaft grave at mycenae the doves are seen not only perched on the shrine but on the head and fluttering from the shoulders of a nude female personage (plate iii, 2, following p. 50. so too the central clay image from the late shrine of the double axes at knossos shows the dove settled on her head. in these cases we have either images of the dove goddess herself, reinforced by what may have been her olde

ner recorded in masonic tradition. he was a decorator rather than the actual architect of the temple, as the biblical records clearly tell us. he was filled with wisdom and understanding, and cunning to work all works in brass(*i kings, vii, 14) he was skilful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson; also to grave any manner of graving, and to find out every device which shall be put to him(*ii chron, ii, 14) 276. josephus confirms the tradition that he was an artist and a craftsman rather than an architect: this man was skilful in all sorts of work, but his chief skill lay in working in gold and silver and brass, and he did all the curious work about the temple as the king wished(*josephus, ant, viii

ly mockery the holy office of the inquisition, which at this time held plenary jurisdiction in this and other countries of europe. the templars were horribly tortured, so that many died, and the remainder confessed in set terms whatever the church required. the interrogations were concerned chiefly with the alleged denial of christ and the spitting on the cross, and in a minor degree with certain grave charges of immorality. a study of the evidence reveals the entire innocence of the templars and the diabolical ingenuity of the familiars of the holy office, who kept them separated without adequate defence or proper consultation, and circulated among them lying rumours that the grand master had confessed to the pope that there were evils in the order. the brethren were cajoled, bribed and t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

. other types of apparitions include the deathbed apparitions, which usually involve images of divine and religious beings as well as dead loved ones, and apparitions suggestive of reincarnation, such as announcing dreams in which the deceased appears in a dream to a member of the family into which he will be born. numerous theories have tried to explain all edward kelly summons a corpse from the grave,walton-de-dale, lancashire (fortean picture library) apsaras 11 types of apparitions, from the assertion that they are mental hallucinations to the notion of telepathy from the dead to the living.other theories refer to astral or etheric bodies, an amalgam of personality patterns, recording or imprints of vibrations, projections of the human unconscious or will and concentration, true spirit

forces ingestion, or external application, of 148 left behind human or animal urine, feces, flesh, blood, bones, body secretions, non-prescribed drugs or chemical compounds (d) involves the child in a mock unauthorized or unlawful marriage ceremony with another person or representation of any force or deity, followed by sexual contact with the child (e) places a living child into a coffin or open grave containing a human corpse or remains (f) threatens death or serious harm to a child, his parents, family, pets or friends which instills a well-founded fear in the child that the threat will be carried out; or (g) unlawfully dissects,mutilates, or incinerates a human corpse. beyond the questionable notion of ritual abuse, this law is highly problematic for a number of other reasons. clause (

s) that is at the center of palo practice. in contrast with santeria, which has retained its essentially yoruba character, palo is an amalgam of a number of different traditions. multicultural fusion is evident both in the materiel utilized in palo rituals and in its philosophy. for example, palo exhibits a good/evil duality not found in santeria. paleros do not consider their corpse-taking to be grave-robbing. in an important article on palo by raul canizares, an informant is cited who asserts: we don t steal no graves, we ask the deceased if he wants to work with us. i went through more than one hundred graves before i found one dead guy who wanted to work with 206 pembroke ritual abuse case me (canizares 1993, 91. among afro-cubans, palo is equated with magic, while santeria is regarded

cauldron is a frightening instrument, associated in the western mind with black magic. the following description of the making of a ganga, from migene gonzalez- wippler s santeria: the religion, is cited in canizares (1993, 92 93: the [palero] waits until the moon is propitious, and then he goes to a cemetery with an assistant. once there, he sprinkles rum in the form of a cross over a pre-chosen grave. the grave is opened, and the head, toes, fingers, ribs, and tibias of the corpse are removed. the [palero] insists on having a head in which the brain is still present. after the macabre remains are removed from their graves, they are wrapped in a black cloth and the [palero] and his helper return to the [palero s house [after] the spirit of the [corpse] takes possession of [the palero] the

akes possession of [the palero] the assistant asks the spirit if it is willing to work for the [palero .once the spirit accepts the pact, the grisly ceremony is ended. the [palero then] writes the name of the dead person on a piece of paper and places it at the bottom of a big iron cauldron, together with a few coins. the body s remains are added to the cauldron, together with some earth from the grave. the [palero] then makes an incision on his arm with a knife that must have a white handle, and lets a few drops of blood fall into the cauldron, so that the [ganga] may drink and be refreshed .after the. blood has been sprinkled on the remains, the [palero] adds to the cauldron the wax from a burnt candle, ashes, a cigar butt. some lime. a piece of bamboo. filled with sand, sea water, and q

. in ayrshire in april, another ten more children were taken by authorities amid fantastic allegations of human sacrifices and rituals held in a haunted castle, graveyards, and a hot air balloon by parents dressed as clowns (howard 1992) the raids were initiated on the basis of testimony from other children being investigated for possible abuse who had informed authorities about infant sacrifice, grave robbing, sheep mutilations, and the drugging and caging of children they had allegedly witnessed. authorities had inferred that the adults were members of a satanic cult. among other accusations, it was alleged a hooded, masked and cloaked figure known as the master, who also dressed as a mutant ninja turtle, and who was identified as the local vicar, had led dances around a bonfire at a loc

further reading: alnor,william m. ufos in the new age: extraterrestrial messages and the truth of scripture. grand rapids, mi: baker book house. 1992. creighton, gordon. aids. flying saucer review 34, no.1 (march 1989: 12. druffel, ann. how to defend yourself against alien abduction. new york: three rivers press. 1998. 266 underworld the e.t. plague. flying saucer review 28, no. 4 (march 1983: 1. grave days. flying saucer review 38, no. 3 (autumn 1990: 1 2. holiday, f.w. the dragon and the disc: an inquiry into the totally fantastic. new york:w.w. norton and company. 1973. the goblin universe. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications. 1986. james, trevor [pseudonym of trevor james constable. they live in the sky. los angeles: new age publishing company. keel, john a. ufos: operation trojan hor

LIBER 777

om the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 1010 crown which is in yesod lbt dlj tebhel cheled wet earth table iv (continued) 23 cvi* the ten hells in seven palaces. cvii. translation of hells. cviii* some princes of the qliphoth. cix* the kings of edom. 0. 1 satan and moloch. 2* lams. 3 lwac sheol grave \ynwnz tca. 4 wdba abaddon perdition lucifuge bbwy of hrxb jobab of bozrah 5 tjcrab bar shachath clay of death \wrtca ynmyt mch husham of temani 6 wyhfyf titahion pit of destruction belphegor awyj tywu ddh hadad of avith 7 twmyruc shaarimoth gates of death yadmca hqrcm hlmnc samlah of masrekah 8 twmla tzelmoth shadow of death adramelek laylb tybhr lwac saul of reheboth 9 tylyl nh lub baal-ha

ion in his hand 25 a man with 3 bodies 1 black, 1 red, 1 white a man leading cows, and before him an ape and bear 26 a man holding in his right hand a javelin and in his left a lapwing. a man with an ape running before him 28 a man with bowed head and a bag in his hand. a man arrayed like a king, looking with pride and conceit on all around him. 29 a man with two bodies, but joining their hand. a grave man pointing to the sky. cli. magical images of the decans (cadent. clii. perfumes (ascendant. cliii. perfumes (succedent. cliv. perfumes (cadent. 15 a restless man in scarlet robes, with golden bracelets on his hands and arms myrtle stammonia black pepper 16 a swarthy man with white lashes, his body elephantine with long legs; with him, a horse, a stag, and a calf costum codamorns cassia 17

man riding on an ass, preceded by a wolf galbanum bofor] mortum 24 a horse and a wolf opoponax as for asc. as for asc. 25 a man leading another by his hair and slaying him lign-aloes foi lori gaxisphilium 26 a man holding a book which he opens and shuts assafoe tida colophonum cubel pepper 28 a small-headed man dressed like a woman, and with him an old man euphorbium stammonia rhubarb 29 a man of grave and thoughtful face, with a bird in his hand, before him a woman and an ass thyme coxium santal alb table of correspondences 28 clv. goetic demons of decans by day (ascendant. clvi. magical images of col. clv. 15 1! lab bael cat, toad, man, or all at once. 16 4= ygymg gamigina little horse or ass. 17 7= wma amon (1) wolf with serpent s tail (2) man with dog s teeth and raven s head. 18 10# r

LIBER ALEPH

oliness. y the book of wisdom or folly 179 #f de quodam modo meditationis (of a certain means of meditation) ow for the chief of that which was granted unto me, it was the apprehension of those willed changes or transmutations of the mind which lead into truth, being as ladders unto heaven, or so i called them at that time, seeking for a phrase to admonish the scribe that attended on my words, to grave a balustre upon the stele of of my working. but i make effort in vain, o my son, to record this matter in detail; for it is the quality of the grass to quicken the operation of thought it may be thousandfold, and moreover to figure each step in images complex and overpowering in beauty, so that one hath no time wherein to conceive, much less to utter, any word for a name or any of them. also

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

feel nothing, and am nothing.ash of the universe burnt through! astarte. and i the flame! esarhaddon. wreathing and roaring for an ageless aon, wrapping the world, spurning the empyrean, drowning with dark despotic imminence all life and light, annihilating sense. i have been sealed and silent in the womb of nothingness to burst, a babe fs bold bloom, into the upper aethyr of thine eyes. oh! one grave glance enkindles paradise, one sparkle sets me on the throne above, mine orb the world. astarte. nay, stir not yet. let love breathe like the zephyr on the unmoved deep, sigh to awakening from its rosy sleep; let the stars fade, and all the east grow grey and tender, ere the first faint rose of day flush it. awhile! awhile! there fs crimson bars enough to blot the noblest of the stars, and b

ch a ray, such a sway! men. never had man, since began the earth fs plan, such a bliss, such a kiss, such a woman as this! women. never had maid since god bade be arrayed earth.s bowers with his flowers, such a man to her powers! men. mix in the measure, black grape and white cherry! a passion, a pleasure, a torment, a treasure, you to be mournful and we to be merry! women. we shall be solemn and grave and alluring, you be the column upstanding, enduring. we be the ivy and vine to entwine. my mouth on your mouth, and your mouth on mine! adonis 15 men. burnish our blades with your veils, merry maids! women. sever their cords with the scales of your swords! men. as a whirlwind that licks up a leaf let us bear you, an aureate sheaf adrift in the air! women. as a butterfly hovers and flits, le

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

but not quite. he had, to some extent, gazed at the goal of nothingness, but had failed to become that goal. the following day there is despondency and dissatisfaction. on april 22nd reason again holds sway, and he tries to use it to discover just where he is, of course without success, since reason can never explain that which is beyond reason. i think at this point he also began to make another grave error; he tried to compare his experiences with those of john st. john, with the result that, later on, when he undertook a retirement, that of j. st. j. subconsciously influenced him to a great extent, although he would not and could not have admitted it at the time. in these things one must be oneself, not try to be another. his entry of april 22 is a long one, and i quote it in part. i wi

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

hee; around thee the maidens shall dance, and bright babes be born unto them. thou shalt inspire the proud ones with infinite pride, and the humble ones with an ecstasy of abasement; all this shall transcend the known and the unknown with somewhat that hath no name. for it is as the abyss of the arcanum that is opened in the secret place of silence. 8. thou hast come hither, o my prophet, through grave paths. thou hast eaten of the dung of the abominable ones; thou hast prostrated thyself before the goat and the crocodile; the evil men have made thee a plaything; thou hast wandered as a painted liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 23 harlot, ravishing with sweet scent and chinese colouring, in the streets; thou hast darkened thine eyepits with kohl; thou hast tinted thy lips with v

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

are their characteristics, however much they may appear to be .tman, sat, chit, ananda, soul, being, knowledge, bliss. but the main consideration was one of expediency. has not john st. john possibly been stuffing himself both with methods and results? certainly this morning was more like the engorgement of the stomach with too much food than like the headache after a bout of drunkenness. a less grave fault, by far; it is easy and absurd to get a kind of hysterical ecstasy over religion, love, or wine. a german will take off his hat and dance and jodel to the sunrise.and nothing comes of it! darwin studies nature with more reverence and enthusiasm, but without antics. and out comes the law of evolution. so it is written .by their fruits ye shall know them. but about this question of spiri

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ure fs warnings. viii now the purpose of such a ball, the moral attitude on entering, seems to me to be of supreme importance. if you go with the idea of killing time, you are rather killing yourself. baudelaire speaks of the first period of love when the boy kisses the trees of the wood, rather than kiss nothing. at the age of thirty-six i found myself at pompeii, passionately kissing that great grave statue of a woman that stands in the avenue of the tombs. even now, as i wake in the morning, i sometimes fall to kissing my own arms. it is with such a feeling that one should go to a ball, and with such a feeling intensified, purified and exalted, that one should leave it. if this be so, how much more if one go with the direct religious purpose burning in one's whole being! beethoven roari

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

, yorke collection) is found gritual cxx, called of passing gradvvm montis abiegni 7 through the tuat. h it was published as poor quality photocopies in how to make your own mcoto and transcripts (mostly based on a typescript with a number of lacuna prepared by richard kaczynski) have been posted on web sites. while the seal of a a appears on the title page of this ritual, internal evidence casts grave doubt on whether that form was seriously meant as the a a zelator initiation, or whether it was ever worked at all as written. in particular, that version contains nothing to explain the statement in liber 185 that the neophyte shall keep himself free from all other engagements for four whole days from the date when the sun shall next enter the sign 240 to that under which he hath been recei

LIBER LVII

lbb= kcc (620) by the method of athbash* and that therefore lbb symbolises kether (620? why, lbb is confusion, the very opposite of kether. 34 [for many examples of this pernicious practice, see the canon. t.s] 35 [concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely. t.s] 36 [lat .a coward created the soul of the earth] 37 [heb, possibly intended for .the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 38 [grk .jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 39 [grk, approx .the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom* i can see nothing in this at all. taking a dozen clear identities, e.g. aima= bn, athbash disintergrates the whole show. there are useful ones, e.g. qma= illegible 26 liber lviii why athbash? why not abshath? or agrath? or any other of the possible comb

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

to exhibition! all this done upon the gad! edmund, how now! what news (act i. sc. ii. ll 23-26. edmund .forces a card. by the simple device of a prodigious hurry to hide it. gloucester gives vent to his astrological futilities, and falls to axiomania in its crudest form .we have seen the best of our time: machinations, hollowness, treachery, and all ruinous disorders, follow us disquietly to our grave (sc. ii. ll. 125-127. edmund, once rid of him, gives us the* he leaves her in charge of marshal le fer, whom alone he could trust to be impervious to her wiles, he being devoted to another; for as an invaluable contemporary ms. has it .seccotine colle m me le fer. this may be, but i think should not be, used as an argument to prove the poet an illegitimate son of queen elizabeth. plainest se

in meditation upon the conditions of existence that he eternally re-peated the formula .a home at distant inglistan. an old lady, and a grey parrot in a cage. the parrot was still muttering inaudibly the sacred mantra. now, now, the moment of destiny was at hand! the four noble truths shone out in that parrot.s mind; the three characteristics appeared luminous, like three spectres on a murderer.s grave: unable to contain himself he recited aloud the mysterious sentence .the old lady, whatever may have been her faults, could act promptly. she rang the bell .sarah. said she .take away that dreadful creature! its language is positively awful .what shall i do with it, mum. asked the .general .aum mani padme hum. said the parrot. the old lady stopped her ears .wring its neck. she said .the parr

his only business was to meditate, for as long as he did this, the worlds.the whole system of 10,000 worlds.would go on peaceably. nobody had better read the lesson of the bible. the horrible results to mankind of ill-timed, though possibly well-intentioned, interference on the part of a deity .well, he curled himself up, which was rather clever for a formless abstraction, and began. there was a grave difficulty in his mind.an obstacle right away from the word .jump. of course there was really a good deal: he didn.t know where the four elements ceased, for example:3 but his own identity was the real worry. the other questions he could have stilled; but this was too near his pet chakra.4 .here i am. he meditated .above all change; and yet an hour ago i was indra; and before that his flute

LIBER TZADDI

hese are mine enemies, and i am come to destroy them. svb figvra xc 3 26. this also is compassion: an end to the sickness of earth. a rooting-out of the weeds: a watering of the flowers. 27. o my children, ye are more beautiful than the flowers: ye must not fade in your season. 28. i love you; i would sprinkle you with the divine dew of immortality. 29. this immortality is no vain hope beyond the grave: i offer you the certain consciousness of bliss. 30. i offer it at once, on earth; before an hour hath struck upon the bell, ye shallbe with me in the abodes that are beyond decay. 31. also i give you power earthly and joy earthly; wealth, and health, and length of days. adoration and love shall cling to your feet, and twine around your heart. 32. only your mouths shall drink of a delicious

LIBER V VEL REGULI

il of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and person prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of truth whom it has murdered and buried in the black earth oblivion. moral philosophy, psychology, sociology, anthropology, mental pathology, physiology, and many another of the children of wisdom, of whom she is justified, well know that the laws of ethics are a chaos of confused conventions, based at best on customs convenient in certain conditions, more often on the craft or caprice of t

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

uccession. deities, themes, and concepts 69 baldrs draumar (baldr fs dreams) eddic poem. found not in codex regius of the poetic edda but only in the other main manuscript, am 748, the poem comprises 14 stanzas in fornyr.islag. it begins with the asir in a state of crisis over baldr fs bad dreams. odin rides to hel. he is confronted by a hellhound but rides east of hel fs hall, where he knows the grave of a seeress lies. aroused, she asks his identity, and he says that he is vegtam (accustomed-to-the-road. from stanza 6 onward the poem consists of a series of questions put by odin and answered by the seeress. the seeress concludes each response except the last by saying she was forced to speak and now will fall silent, but odin always forces her to continue. first, odin asks for whom the h

d killed him with the antler of a hart. according to grimnismal, stanza 5, the gods gave alfheim to frey as a gift in days of yore when he cut his first tooth, and this was therefore presumably frey fs dwelling place. snorri, on the other hand, assigns alfheim to the so-called light-elves. frey has two precious objects, the ship skidbladnir (although snorri deities, themes, and concepts 123 large grave mounds at gamla uppsala, sweden. according to snorri fs ynglinga saga, the historical frey was buried in such a mound (courtesy of roger buton) in ynglinga saga assigns this ship to odin) and the boar gullinborsti (goldbristle) or slidrugtanni. both these objects were made by the dwarfs ivaldi and brokk, according to snorri fs skaldskaparmal (grimnismal, stanza 43, mentions only the ship. in

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

mately balance the concepts of holy and infernal. one would use the rituals of daemonic evocation or summons of shadow forms or qlippothic beings for such operations, not the great work or holy magick. let the sorcerer not be bound by the instruments of magickal art, for these are outer projections and extensions of the will. the sorcerer may be clothed and draped in the night sky, covered in the grave soil and green of the earth and through the perception of the awakened eye (lucifer) and black flame (seth) shall he or she work magick. free yourself of instruments only to command their use according to your desire. the four triangles which symbolize earth air fire water as developed from hamara t: the earth triad is the triad of light and the water triad is also that of darkness. both sho

oke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! so it is done! 27 the rite of shaitan a self-initiation invocation the circle represents the oath of perfection, from which nothing shall enter. the mind is a source of heaven and hell, from which we may align ourselves better through ritualistic tools and techniques, it is the command to look in progress, in

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

n desires. fetishes (lesser and greater) a fetish is simply a storehouse of power. it represents the sorcerer in some way, particularly an aspect of his or her personality. for instance, a vampyric famulus would be a human skull (the knights templar were said to worship baphomet in the form of a human skull) which holds a consecrated sigil representing the vampyric aspects of self; along with the grave soil of a graveyard in which the sorcerer has rested in and meditated upon death. fetishes are considered a powerful tool in witchcraft and primal sorcery, as they are gateways of consciousness and a growing extension of the sorcerer. in making a fetish, consider the elements which would suit the desired purpose of the elemental. you are creating the famulus, from aspects of the self aided w

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

he democratic process to further their views. but there is still a major problem: the validity of science and the scientific process cannot and should not be decided at the ballot box. most professional scientists, even though they are deeply irritated by all the attacks against evolution, have remained largely silent in public forums, at least in forums that involve the general public. this is a grave mistake, because these attacks and attackers will not simply go away. it is now high time to put the cards on the table and show what the game really is all about hence this book. here, we describe our own view of creationism and x preface neocreationism from the perspective of anthropology and genetics and provide rebuttals to their attacks against evolutionary science. we also provide evid

we doubt that many id defenders among the general public have gone to the trouble of doing that, which makes it a case of what you don t know is dismissible. it remains that christian fundamentalism, a religious movement, claims in a strange twist of logic that darwinism is no different from a faith-based system of belief, except that here, faith is imbued with godless secular humanism. this is a grave error, because a nonreligious proposition (evolutionary theory) cannot be equated with a religious one. what did become a doctrine was social darwinism, a sad invention of the nineteenth century that has lingered in various forms until the present. social darwinism has little to do with darwin other than being a misapplication of the concept of survival of the fittest. this concept is just o

his makes them immune to hiv. it can be said that these human mutants possess high fitness in an aids-ridden environment because they cannot die from it, whereas nonmutants do and are thus less fit. ironically, the cell membrane is sometimes used by id thinkers as another example of an irreducibly complex system, meaning that changes occurring in it through mutation, for example, can only lead to grave defects and total loss of function. the example above shows that this not the case. in addition, researchers now predict that, if the aids epidemic cannot be stopped, the mutant gene that renders individuals resistant to aids will increase in the human population, in particular in sub-saharan africa. while the frequency of this mutation is 13% in european populations, it is extremely rare in

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

dea of death not being an end, but rather a mystical process through which to pass, is to be found quite early in the development of the ritual. it is reflected on this french drawing in figure 18. this drawing is from la desolation des entrepreneurs modernes (c. 1747)73 and it shows the footsteps of the candidate as he steps from the square (yezirah/psyche, past the emblems of death and past the grave, to the compasses (beriah/spirit. with this notion of transformation in mind i have placed the coffin/grave at the daat of yezirah, as you will see in figure 15. there is one more thing we should note before leaving the tracing board of the third degree: the points of the compass on the frame of the board. you will remember that in the first degree, east was at the top of the board; here wes

eed that masonry consists "of three degrees, including the holy royal arch; and also that the royal arch is not a fourth degree, rather it is the completion of the third degree. the tree in figure 16 is pretty well full; there certainly does not seem to be a place for many more masonic symbols. how, then, are we to handle the royal arch? the answer is to be found in the fact that in figure 15 the grave, representing the process of mystical death, is at daat. now, daat is not a sefirah. i think of daat as a place in its own world where the texture of that world is such that one has access to the corresponding area in the next higher world. for an example, consider the situation one world lower. the daat of the physical body is the person's face; and if you look at a person's face, you have

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

in his face. receiving the insult with humility, the great stoic was moved to retort "i am not angry, but am in doubt whether i ought to be so or not" epicurus of samos (341-270 b.c) was the founder of the epicurean sect, which in many respects resembles the cyrenaic but is higher in its ethical standards. the epicureans also posited pleasure as the most desirable state, but conceived it to be a grave and dignified state achieved through renunciation of those mental and emotional inconstancies which are productive of pain and sorrow. epicurus held that as the pains of the mind and soul are more grievous than those of the body, so the joys of the mind and soul exceed those of the body. the cyrenaics asserted pleasure to be dependent upon action or motion; the epicureans claimed rest or lac

ared that the patriarch himself, when in egypt, was forced to adore serapis as well as christ (see parsons' new light on the great pyramid) the little-suspected importance of serapis as a prototype of christ can be best appreciated after a consideration of the following extract from c. w. king's gnostics and their remains "there can be no doubt that the head of serapis, marked as the face is by a grave and pensive majesty, supplied the first idea for the conventional portraits of the saviour. the jewish prejudices of the first converts were so powerful that we may be sure no attempt was made to depict his countenance until some generations after all that had beheld it on earth had passed away" serapis gradually usurped the positions previously occupied by the other egyptian and greek gods

d the second assassin struck him on the breast with the square. chiram thereupon staggered to the east gate, only to be met there by jubelum armed with a maul. when chiram, refused him the master's word, jubelum struck the master between the eyes with the mallet and chiram fell dead. the body of chiram was buried by the murderers over the brow of mount moriah and a sprig of acacia placed upon the grave. the murderers then sought to escape punishment for their crime by embarking for ethiopia, but the port was closed. all three were finally captured, and after admitting their guilt were duly executed. parties of three were then sent out by king solomon, and one of these groups discovered the newly made grave marked by the evergreen sprig. after the entered apprentices and the fellow- craftsm

in ancient times occupied the position of the keystone of the royal arch of heaven. the precession of the equinoxes causes various signs to play the r le of the murderers of the sun during the different ages of the world, but the principle involved remains unchanged. such is the cosmic story of chiram, the universal benefactor, the fiery architect: of the divine house, who carries with him to the grave that lost word which, when spoken, raises all life to power and glory. according to christian mysticism, when the lost word is found it is discovered in a stable, surrounded by beasts and marked by a star "after the sun leaves leo" writes robert hewitt brown "the days begin to grow unequivocally shorter as the sun declines toward the autumnal equinox, to be again slain by the three autumnal

ization. their power and dignity were personified in chiram abiff--the master builder--but they eventually fell a victim to the onslaughts of that recurrent trio of state, church, and mob. they were desecrated by the state, jealous of their wealth and power; by the early church, fearful of their wisdom; and by the rabble or soldiery incited by both state and church. as chiram when raised from his grave whispers the master mason's word which was lost through his untimely death, so according to the tenets of philosophy the reestablishment or resurrection of the ancient mysteries will result in the rediscovery of that secret teaching without which civilization must continue in a state of spiritual confusion and uncertainty. when the mob governs, man is ruled by ignorance; when the church gove

the sand storms and wandered about the world promulgating evil. the egyptians related the howling of the desert winds with the moaning cry of the hyena. thus when in the depths of the night the hyena sent forth its doleful wail it sounded like the last despairing cry of a lost soul in the clutches of typhon. among the duties of this evil creature was that of protecting the egyptian dead against: grave robbers. among other symbols of typhon was the hippopotamus, sacred to the god mars because mars was enthroned in the sign of scorpio, the house of typhon. the ass was also sacred to this egyptian demon. jesus riding into jerusalem upon the back of an ass has the same significance as hermes standing upon the prostrate form of typhon. the early christians were accused of worshiping the head o

f osiris, it is natural that the sprig of acacia should be preserved as symbolic of the resurrection of chiram. the chest containing the body of osiris was washed ashore near byblos and lodged in the roots of a tamarisk, or acacia, which, growing into a mighty tree, enclosed within its trunk the body of the murdered god. this is undoubtedly the origin of the story that a sprig of acacia marks the grave of chiram. the mystery of the evergreen marking the grave of the dead sun god is also perpetuated in the christmas tree. the apricot and quince are familiar yonic symbols, while the bunch of grapes and the fig are phallic. the pomegranate is the mystic fruit of the eleusinian rites; by eating it, prosperine bound herself to the realms of pluto. the fruit here signifies the sensuous life whic

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

names by and before whose power every knee should bow, of all that is in heaven, upon earth, or in hell. humble ye yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of god. then will the king bow the knee before thee, and will say, what dost thou wish, and wherefore hast thou caused us to come hither from the infernal abodes? then shall the exorcist, or master of magical art, with an assured air and a grave and imperious voice, order and command him to be tranquil, to keep the rest of his attendants peaceable, and to impose silence upon them. let him, also, renew his fumigations, and offer large quantities of incense, which he should at once place upon the fire, in order to appease the spirits as he hath promised them. he should then cover the pentacles, and he will see wonderful things, which

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

of man& beast& by that great power that divided the hard rock& rivers of water issued out of the sand of the wilderness, and by that great power that led the children of israel into the land of canaan& by that great power that destroyed sonachoribs great host& by that great& almighty power of him that walked on the sea as on dry land& by that almighty power that raised the dead lazarus out of his grave& by that almighty power of the blessed& holy& glorious trinity that did cast the devil& all disobedient angels out of heaven into hell that thou thief return immediately& restore the goods again which thou hast stolen away, therefore in& by the names of the almighty god before rehearsed i charge thee, thou thief to restore the goods again immediately or else the wrath of god may fall upon th

MEANING OF MASONRY

en the time comes, he may not be free from those" stains of of falsehood and dishonour" those imperfections of his own nature, that may delay his after-progress. no! the death to which masonry alludes, using the analogy of bodily death and under the veil of a reference to it, is that death-in -life to a man's own lower self which st. paul referred to when he protested" i die daily" it is over the grave, not of one's dead body but of one's lower self, that the aspirant must walk before attaining to the heights. what is meant is that complete self-sacrifice and self-crucifixion which, as all religions teach, are essential before the soul can be raised in glory" from a figurative death to a reunion with the companions of its former toils" both here and in the unseen world. the perfect cube mu

it were the sun has disappeared, we have still our five senses and our rational faculties to work with, and these provide us with the substituted secrets that must distinguish us before we regain the genuine ones. where is hiram buried? we are taught that the wisdom of the most high- personified as king solomon ordered him to be interred in a fitting masonry sepulchre outside the holy city" in a grave from the centre 3 feet between n. and s, 3 feet between e. and w, and 5 feet or more perpendicular" where, brethren, do you imagine that grave to be? can you locate it by following these minute details of its situation? probably you have never thought of the matter as other than an ordinary burial outside the walls of a geographical jerusalem. but the grave of hiram is ourselves. each of us

erred. if we know it not it is a further sign of our benightedness. at the centre of ourselves, deeper than any dissecting-knife can reach or than any physical investigation can fathom, lies buried the" vital and immortal principle" the" glimmering ray" that affiliates us to the divine centre of all life, and that is never wholly extinguished however evil or imperfect our lives may be. we are the grave of the master. the lost guiding light is buried at the centre of ourselves. high as your hand may reach upwards or downwards from the centre of your own body--i.e, 3 feet between n. and s- far as it can reach to right or left of the middle of your person--i.e, 3 feet between w. and e--and 5 feet or more perpendicular--the height of the human body -these are the indications by which our crypt

passion of the great exemplar and master concluded" at the place called golgotha in the hebrew tongue; that is, the place of a skull; that is to say it terminated in the head or seat of intelligence and in a mystery of the spiritual consciousness. the same truth is also testified to, though again under veils of symbolic phrasing, in the reference to the sprig of acacia planted at the head of the grave of the masonic grand master and prototype, hiram abiff. the grave is the candidate's soul; the sprig of acacia typifies the latent akasa (to use an eastern term) or divine germ planted in that soil and waiting to become quickened into activity in his intelligence, the" head" of that plane. when that sprig of acacia blooms at the head of his soul's sepulchre, he will understand at one and the

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! i encircle myself in the dragon s coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i we

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ads and pathways of the forests. corpses who enter the chambers of the sleeping for sexual congress. the wild hunt which rides the northern skies in the autumn, searching for souls to join their ghastly celebrations. the undead in european folklore are immensely strong and colorful in their legend. walking corpses known as draugr, which is described as an animated corpse which crawls from its own grave mound to haunt the night and its prudent folk. draugr was one of the main undead that existed in icelandic folklore, the creature would always incarnate in it's old flesh or the flesh of some dead near it. the term ghost would often be used to describe it, despite it's manifestation in a dead body. the draugr was said as well to have the psychic powers of foreseeing the future, controlling w

germany and the kashubes, which include bavaria and other surrounding areas. the nachzehrer is born in the coffin under the light of the moon, it awakes and begins tearing it's own flesh. this vampire is able to contact its living family members on the astral plane, guiding them into its own feeding. when the nachzehrer was exhumed, it was found to be resting in its own blood and a half devoured grave shroud. a peculiar thing about the nachzehrer is that this creature sleeps with it's left eye open and holding it's thumb. it was not rare that this creature would begin to eat its own flesh. when the nachzehrer would leave it s tomb it would sometimes climb the tower of a church. the demon would then ring the bells in the dead of night, which was said to cause death to any who would be unfo

ry rarely was it said to manifest anywhere else but dreams. nosferatu (also slavonic in its basis) is a vampire spirit who haunts the astral plane as well as the earth. its bat like appearance exemplifies its predatory qualities. the nosferatu is said to be associated with the incubus and succubus, indicating its connection with the astral plane. once the creature is buried, it will rise from the grave shortly afterwards, going forth in the night to grow strong on the blood of the living. male nosferatu are said to be able to impregnate women, the children are then destined to carry on the lineage of its father and become a sorcerer and moroii, giving nightly communion of blood to it's parent. romania and hungary have significant folklore as well, hungary being connected with the bathory f

on from which all begins or manifests, we are but spawn of the abyss. this is the christian hell, evil only by the ignorance and lack of understanding concerning the nature of da ath. the world, nature and the universe as we know it are indifferent to suffering, the same as the abyss. all things manifest from this dimension yet nothing remains within its favor, all returns to it by the way of the grave at some point. life recycles itself. this can also be defined as what spare termed the neither-neither. it should also be pointed out that 26 26 neither-neither is a inner dwelling concept of exploring the self, harnessing personal power and consecrating sigils. neither-neither is in many ways, a way of life. the channel towards to attain this state one must reach a black out point when the

e forgotten. i speak these prayers against the sun, as songs to the shadows as gifts to the broken and trampled cross from the chalice of blood offered beyond the veil of the dead i go forth as the beast within the storm, as the man of the black goat skin am i reposed in the night, again shall i come forth in light. let our will be done! come thou forth, mighty dead come thou forth -shades of the grave! i trample this cross in the name of the devil, hidden watcher of the path known as azazel! by baphomet shall this be done! 53 53 magickal weapons magickal weapons have long been considered great extensions of the will. while magick does not require such objects to actually conduct workings they are highly suggested for several reasons. the first and foremost being, a direction point of your

of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) 58 58 touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) facing the south, make the sign of the inverse pentagram, symbolizing the matter of the flesh and the psyche which allows the spirit god to emerge. baraqijal, allow the stars to align with my everlasting protection! may the dead hear my call! face now the altar

l! face now the altar: before me lucifer; behind me shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column stands the seven-rayed star of babalonlilith! ii. the circle of the dead upon the altar a pre-created nganga should be with you (creation of ngangas involves the use of human and animal bones-called a fetish spirit-your blood, sigil, grave soil and snake skin. this nganga will contain active fetish spirits related to the dead. you will use items of the dead which may bring shades or manes of the dead which will allow you to form from your own desire demon servitors of protection. one may fuse animal remains with human to form half beast elementals, or shades that prove useful in defense. do not allow conversation of any kind w

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

is battle is going on every secondof every day. it is not yet won by the light bearers because we, the children of earth,against the very coding of our dna are as yet resistant to taking up arms against ourdeadliest enemies who have kept and will continue to keep us in utter servitude. it istime to draw excalibur from the stone again. but do not wait for any king arthur toreturn from the physical grave. arthur is us, arthur is you! upon investigation, we find that there is much evidence to indicate that the alien visi-tors and their dark progeny have been and still are with us, that they are, in fact, at thevery helm of the echelons of society, making use of powerful secret societies, such asthe masonic and rosicrucian fraternities as their cover for centuries. it has beenuncovered that th

ith all its people dead: a city once of high civilization, with mighty, brazenwalls and vast machinery and great mysteries; a city whose inhabitants had perished suddenly in somegreat calamity. and on the walls were tablets, and on one of them were inscribed these solemn words:where are all the kings and the peoples of the earth? they have quitted that which they have built andpeopled. and in the grave they are pledged for their past actions. there, after destruction, they havebecome putrid corpses. where are the troops? they repelled not nor profited. and where is that whichthey collected and horded? the decree of the lord of the throne surprised them. neither riches nor ref-uge saved them from it (p 272-273)in the arabian legend of the city of brass, we are told that the people who were

pitalism no longer existed in the united states, because heand rockefeller owned everything, including the government, and that competition was impossibleunless they allowed it. eventually, says carnegie, the young children will become aware of this andform clandestine organizations to fight against it. carnegie proposes that men of wealth form a syntheticfree enterprise system based on cradle-to-grave schooling. the people who advanced through schoolingwould be given licenses to lead profitable lives. all licenses are tied to forms of schooling. this way,the entire economy can be controlled and people have a motivation for them to learn what you wantthem to learn. it also places the minds of all children in the hands of a few social engineers (germansystem. 1890 emil vin behring announces

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

te who seeks the union of ahriman and the disunion with the natural-order works in the darker or adversarial spirits, what is the same as within palo mayombe and petro voodoo currents of sorcery. by entrancing the self by the methods of offbeat rhythm, the magician calls forth the left-handed aspects of the self, the vampyric famulus (latin for familiar) whom is the shadow-drinker, the loa of the grave, whom has survived physical death and is not held in the limitations of flesh alone. the sorcerer by employing the technique of trance-induction by off-beat drumming creates a vortex of sound from which invocation and possesion may occur. the mark of the cross-road is the displaced consciousness of the sorcerer who becomes a gateway to hell (helan, the meeting place of sorcerers and the dead

gil will be consecrated and then buried beneath the soil layer. the chamber or temple should be decorated in the elements and atmosphere of death and the tomb. the altar should have human and animal bones across the temple, symbols and decorations of death and the tomb. the altar should have red and black candles, above the altar the eye of varcolaci and sigil of algol. the sorcerer should have a grave shroud in while, along with the body painted in a corpse like appearance. ashes may be used to cover the body. the altar itself should have centered the skull which will be the tomb of the vampyre shade. the evocation dagger and athame should be upon the altar as well. the fetish will house a greater servitor or familiar, the very aspect of the vampyric essence of being. this vessel is a tom

and should be revered as such. the summoning of the vampyre familiar the evocation dagger should be placed upon the altar, which relevant instruments of the arte. approach when the moon is waxing or full, from which lililh may be receptive towards the callings of her children. dress yourself in vestments of belief, which are a symbol of your dedication and mindset to the work itself, black robes, grave shrouds of mask of the vampyre or lilith may be worn. the sigil of saturnus may be scribed in your own blood on the mask or skull housing the fetish "oh moon nourished haunters of dreams, who have tasted the souls' blood of life, from the graves of corpse-sleep from which ye emerge, from the pools of blood beneath, the fountains of red sea, that emerge from the dreaming sleep of azrael, move

this be your tomb of rest, gather strength here, nourish yourself from my flesh, as i am the master known as akhtya seker arimanius, draconian shadow, messenger of azrael, i form you djinn haunter of the desert and forest (visualize the shade of self, that your shadow form, so closely connected that you are but the same, grant this phantom form your deepest attributes of vampyric self, be it the grave haunter and spirit of folklore) skeletal form, whose flesh is gray and green from the blood of arimanius, talons of the best, whom shall tap the window of the sleeping, beckoning their desire death-guise, pale and ashen corpse corpse face, whom embraces the manes of the dead in lustrous copulations, wrapped in the shroud of the tomb, i name you as myself azyta seker arimanius, whom gathers t

pulations, wrapped in the shroud of the tomb, i name you as myself azyta seker arimanius, whom gathers the darkness and emerges in the noon-tide sun, the time sacred of shaitan the opposer, as well as the midnight sun, the time sacred of mather lilith! i give you the life that i am, come now into being, familiar of my flesh and spirit, immortal and isolate (drop a few drops of your blood into the grave soil) disrobe, shrouded and lie within your coffin or grave area created in the temple, have the skull familiar close to you and meditate until sleep arrives. record your occurrences on the dreaming plane. when you wish to work with the nephilimic tomb of sah, perform a calling unto it at the noon day tide, which symbolizes the strength of self to withstand and nourish in the solar force of

night, from thy vessel, born of lilith's womb shall the vampyre shade awaken hekak vozath ka-sath-ompos shu-seth-evoi-zrazza (by the magic of secret names shall set strengthen the shadow tongue of the serpent) by the blackened fire of my spirit, born in the shadows of the adversary, shall the dragon coil in my being! let the moon be born again in the darkness, from which my desires arise from the grave.the arcane of my self is great, such is the being of which i am! emerge again, awaken from yours sleep of thanatos" the binding of chains the vampyre rite of transformation the sorcerer who has developed the lesser and greater familiar, the very spirit and shadow of the moon and the sun, shall at one time seek a permanence of self isolation in the night. the vampyre is a symbol of survival b

ond flesh, the spirit like djinn whom has tasted the elixir of hecate, the blood of the moon as the formula of transformation. the wisdom of the serpent in the union of lilith and cain, those guardians of the blood path of the vampyre. the sorcerous daemon ahriman is the gateway of shadow knowledge and possession, that as darkness descends, our spirits merge with the familiar and fetish, from the grave soil shall out great forms of night black shadows emerge, tasting the umbra-pleasures of dreaming.the shape shifter is one who in the bed of the death posture, leaving in the body of light and shadow, may transpire in the freedom of the vampyre shadow, the self in the primal ecstasy of transformation of ones animal familiars and forms; the bat, moth, wolf or shadow form. the circle design is

MORALS AND DOGMA

to mock at his fellow, sprung with him from that dust to which both will soon return? does the proud man not err? does he not suffer? does he not die? when he reasons, is he never stopped short by difficulties? when he acts, does he never succumb to the temptations of pleasure? when he lives, is he free from pain? do the diseases not claim him as their prey? when he dies, can he escape the common grave? pride is not the heritage of man. humility should dwell with frailty, and atone for ignorance, error and imperfection. neither should the mason be over-anxious for office and honor, however certainly he may feel that he has the capacity to serve the state. he should neither seek nor spurn honors. it is good to enjoy the blessings of fortune; it is better to submit without a pang to their lo

ellectual, prove the universal sympathy. the vote of a single and obscure man, the utterance of self-will, ignorance, conceit, or spite, deciding an election and placing folly or incapacity or baseness in a senate, involves the country in war, sweeps away our fortunes, slaughters our sons, renders the labors of a life unavailing, and pushes on, helpless, with all our intellect to resist, into the grave. these considerations ought to teach us that justice to others and to ourselves is the same; that we cannot define our duties by mathematical lines ruled by the square, but must fill with them the great circle traced by the compasses; that the circle of humanity is the limit, and we are but the point in its centre, the drops in the great atlantic, the atom or particle, bound by a mysterious

to the indus; tamerlane seeks universal empire; the saracens conquer spain and threaten vienna. the thirst for power is never satisfied. it is insatiable. neither men nor nations ever have power enough. when rome was the mistress of the world, the emperors caused themselves to be worshipped as gods. the church of rome claimed despotism over the soul, and over the whole life from the cradle to the grave. it gave and sold absolutions for past and future sins. it claimed to be infallible in matters of faith. it decimated europe to purge it of heretics. it decimated america to convert the mexicans and peruvians. it gave and took away thrones; and by excommunication and interdict closed the gates of paradise against nations. spain, haughty with its dominion over the indies, endeavored to crush

ven take actual pleasure in the sins of others; and this is the case with every one whose thoughts are often employed in agreeable comparisons of his own virtues with his neighbors' faults. the power of gentleness is too little seen in the world; the subduing influences of pity, the might of love, the control of mildness over passion, the commanding majesty of that perfect character which mingles grave displeasure with grief and pity for the offender. so it is that a mason should treat his brethren who go astray. not with bitterness; nor yet with good-natured easiness, nor with worldly indifference, nor with the philosophic coldness, nor with a laxity of conscience, that accounts everything well, that passes under the seal of public opinion; but with charity, with pitying loving-kindness

thize with each other. for no tower of pride was ever yet high enough to lift its possessor above the trials and fears and frailities of humanity. no human hand ever built the wall, nor ever shall, that will keep out affliction, pain, and infirmity. sickness and sorrow, trouble and death, are dispensations that level everything. they know none, high nor low. the chief wants of life, the great and grave necessities of the human soul, give exemption to none. they make all poor, all weak. they put supplication in the mouth of every human being, as truly as in that of the meanest beggar. but the principle of misery is not an evil principle. we err, and the consequences teach us wisdom. all elements, all the laws of things around us, minister to this end; and through the paths of painful error

always excellent brethren, who, over our coffins, shower unlimited eulogies. every one of us who dies, however useless his life, has been a model of all the virtues, a very child of the celestial light. in egypt, among our old masters, where masonry was more cultivated than vanity, no one could gain admittance to the sacred asylum of the tomb until he had passed under the most solemn judgment. a grave tribunal sat in judgment upon all, even the kings. they said to the dead "whoever thou art, give account to thy country of thy actions! what hast thou done with thy time and life? the law interrogates thee, thy country hears thee, truth sits in judgment on thee" princes came there to be judged, escorted only by their virtues and their vices. a public accuser recounted the history of the dead

not. it pursues him through all the courses of life, with a step that never falters nor tires, and with an eye that never sleeps. if it were not so, god's government would not be impartial; there would be no discrimination; no moral dominion; no light shed upon the mysteries of providence. whatsoever a man soweth, that, and not something else, shall he reap. that which we are doing, good or evil, grave or gay, that which we do to-day and shall do to-morrow; each thought, each feeling, each action, each event; every passing hour, every breathing moment; all are contributing to form the character, according to which we are to be judged. every particle of influence that goes to form that aggregate--our character--will, in that future scrutiny, be sifted out from the mass; and, particle by par

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

to err is human. but to persevere in error is theological. 23. i am alone: there is no god where i am. this refers to the spiritual experience of identity. to admit god is to look up to god, and so not to be god. the curse of duality. we refer the reader to the following verses in chapter one, and the commentaries thereon: 11, 21, 31, 45, 48. also, to chapter three, verse 19. 24. behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my mends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a j

god, fer tilized by the dove or bull, swan, etc. shall mingle in the globed priest the identification of matterandspiritinour doctrine the doctrine of the re generate incorruptible body. another sacrifice shall stain the tomb loveis the magical formula: sex as the key to life 'the tomb" the temple of love. crucifixion, etc, as the magical formula. death as the key to life 'the tomb" the coffin or grave. another king shall reign horus(ra-hoor-khuit) the crowned child osiris (jesus, etc) the dying king (see fraser. and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord blessing semen blessing blood. it may be presumptuous to predict any details concerning the next aeon after this. it is, after all, still far away and there is a lot yet to be done in the aeon of horus! 35. the half

ll is no more theirs; life is no longer a serious thing to them; therefore they wander wastrel in clubs and boudoirs and greenrooms; bridge, billiards, polo, pettie coats pullout their emptiness; scratched for the great race of life, they watch the derby instead. brave such may be; they may well be (in a sense) classed with the rat; but brainless and idle they must be, who have no goal beyond the grave, where, at the best, chance flings fast-withering flowers of false and garish glory. they serve to defend things vital to their country; they are the skull that keeps the brain from harm? oh foolish brain! wert thou not wiser to defend thyself, rather than trust to brittle bone that hinders thee from growth? let every man bear arms, swift to resent oppression, generous and ardent to draw swo

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

g mountains, and raising earthquakes which engulf whole armies; these ideas, however, may be accounted for by the awful convulsions of nature, which were in operation in pre-historic times. again, the daily recurring phenomena, which to us, who know them to be the result of certain well-ascertained laws of nature, are so familiar as to page 8 excite no remark, were, to the early greeks, matter of grave speculation, and not unfrequently of alarm. for instance, when they heard the awful roar of thunder, and saw vivid flashes of lightning, accompanied by black clouds and torrents of rain, they believed that the great god of heaven was angry, and they trembled at his wrath. if the calm and tranquil sea became suddenly agitated, and the crested billows rose mountains high, dashing furiously aga

d transferred his devotion to leucothea, the daughter of orchamus, king of the eastern countries, which so angered the forsaken clytie that she informed orchamus of his daughter's attachment, and he punished her by inhumanly burying her alive. helios, overcome with grief, endeavoured, by every means in his power, to recall her to life. at last, finding all his efforts unavailing, he sprinkled her grave with heavenly nectar, and immediately there sprang forth from the spot a shoot of frankincense, which spread around its aromatic perfume. the jealous clytie gained nothing by her cruel conduct, for the sun-god came to her no more. inconsolable at his loss, she threw herself upon the ground, and refused all sustenance. for nine long days she turned her face towards the glorious god of day, as

c melodies. at last he happened to cross the path of some thracian women, who were performing the wild rites of dionysus (bacchus, and in their mad fury at his refusing to join them, they furiously attacked him, and tore him in pieces. in pity for his unhappy fate, the muses collected his remains, which they buried at the foot of mount olympus, and the nightingale warbled a funeral dirge over his grave. his head was thrown into the river hebrus, and as it floated down the stream, the lips still continued to murmur the beloved name of eurydice. the chief seat of the worship of apollo was at delphi, and here was the most magnificent of all his temples, the foundation of which reaches far beyond all historical knowledge, and which contained immense riches, the offerings of kings and private p

pactolus, a small stream in lydia, in order to lose the power which had become the bane of his life. midas joyfully obeying the injunction, was at once freed from the consequences of his avaricious demand, and from this time forth the sands of the river pactolus have ever contained grains of gold. representations of dionysus are of two kinds. according to the earliest conceptions, he appears as a grave and dignified man in the prime of life; his countenance is earnest, thoughtful, and benevolent; he wears a full beard, and is draped from head to foot in the garb of an eastern monarch. but the sculptors of a later period represent him as a youth of singular beauty, though of somewhat effeminate appearance; the expression of the countenance is gentle and winning; the limbs are supple and gra

ending and useless task. page 151 page 152 aides is usually represented as a man of mature years and stern majestic mien, bearing a striking resemblance to his brother zeus; but the gloomy and inexorable expression of the face contrasts forcibly with that peculiar benignity which so characterizes the countenance of the mighty ruler of heaven. he is seated on a throne of ebony, with his queen, the grave and sad persephone [136]beside him, and wears a full beard, and long flowing black hair, which hangs straight down over his forehead; in his hand he either bears a two-pronged fork or the keys of the lower world, and at his feet sits cerberus. he is sometimes seen in a chariot of gold, drawn by four black horses, and wearing on his head a helmet made for him by the cyclops, which rendered th

arca. the ancients believed that the duration of human existence and the destinies of mortals were regulated by three sister-goddesses, called clotho, lachesis, and atropos, who were the daughters of zeus and themis. the power which they wielded over the fate of man was significantly indicated under the figure of a thread, which they spun out for the life of each human being from his birth to the grave. this occupation they divided between them. clotho wound the flax round the distaff [140]ready for her sister lachesis, who span out the thread of life, which atropos, with her scissors, relentlessly snapt asunder, when the career of an individual was about to terminate. homer speaks of one moira only, the daughter of night, who represents the moral force by which the universe is governed, a

ve described, and the moira are henceforth the special presiding deities over the life and death of mortals. the moira are represented by the poets as stern, inexorable female divinities, aged, hideous, and also lame, which is evidently meant to indicate the slow and halting march of destiny, which they controlled. painters and sculptors, on the other hand, depicted them as beautiful maidens of a grave but kindly aspect. there is a charming representation of lachesis, which depicts her in all the grace of youth and beauty. she is sitting spinning, and at her feet lie two masks, one comic, the other tragic, as though to convey the idea, that, to a divinity of fate, the brightest and saddest scenes of earthly existence are alike indifferent, and that she quietly and steadily pursues her occu

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

disciple to be his idea of the scarlet woman, a particularly wanton prostitute. and subject her to every form of humiliation and degradation his fertile mind could come up with including branding between the breasts! after his death at hastings, england in 1947, his erotic poem hymn to pan, was recited during the funeral services by his remaining few disciples, and an occult ceremony held at his grave. the beast had fallen. thank you letter #4 thank you for your letter and advice. anyway i ve tried your asmodeus spell with amazing results, also the seduction spell worked first time and it worked well. the girl in question i had not seen for 18 months it s a long story, but i could not believe my luck. i thought a couple of years ago i would never score with her, and for that alone i thank

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

pillars. that of the right was jachin, and that on the left, boaz. according to the chronicles ii (2:14 and 4:11, huram abi was sent by king hiram of tyre to solomon. he was the son of a woman of the daughters of dan, and his father was a man of tyre, skillful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson; also to grave any manner of graving. and huram made the pots, and the shovels, and the basons. and huram finished the work he was to make for king solomon for* this explanation conforms to the etymology of these two names. jachin means "he will establish" and boaz means "in strength" speculative freemasonry 231 the house of god. to wit, the two pillars, and the pommels, and the capitals which were on the

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ary leader, ogoun has also acquired many political skills; the conference of the gods on the future of haiti cannot start without him. mountain origin the petro voodoo cult, which grew out of the rage of the slave experience, was born in the hills of haiti, among escaped slaves known as maroons. in 1791 a petro ceremony, led by a voodoo priest, boukman dutty, sparked an uprising for independence. grave the cross on this tomb is the symbol of baron samedi and the crossroad of death. an offering of rum to ghede stands at its base. all the voodoo gods are identified with catholic saints: erzulie with the virgin mary, legba with both st. peter and lazarus, ogoun with st. james the greater, damballah wedo with st. patrick, azacca with st. isidore, baron samedi with st. expedit, and so on. the v

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

he final action will be like a body without a soul. whatever commandments (mitzvot) he performs, will be done completely by rote, with no life or enthusiasm, whatsoever. moreover, those who attempt to work themselves into an emotional froth of forced enthusiasm and who attempt to arouse pleasure and emotional excitement in their divine service, without the prerequisite of hitbonenut, are making a grave error. because they skip this necessary prerequisite, whatever emotion and interest they hype themselves into, are nothing more than delusions, for they have no true interest in g-d himself. they are not truly interest in truth or the true nature of reality (g-d. in essence they are nothing more than pleasure seekers, who attempting to excite themselves and give themselves a false sense of f

hich is hitbonenut, but only seeks the pleasure and thrill of arousing his emotions. his focus is not on g-d, but rather, on getting his blood boiling and whipping his emotions into a froth, in order to feel good. such a person does not seek understanding, but rather, is worshiping his false delusions and imaginations, and ultimately himself. this is tantamount to avodah zarah (idolatry, and is a grave error. this "service, as with every form of avodah zarah (idolatry, results in an increased awareness of self, which causes him to fall to his lusts and desires. in short, he has no sublimation to g-d, and completely casts off the yoke of heaven. he who has tasted true divine service will have complete disdain and contempt for this coarse and alien worship. the more attached and connected he

ne matters of the world. this is because he has not felt the g-dly light and vitality invested in the concept at all (now, there are those who err and become excited by the "therefore" of the concept. they mistakenly believe that they have already grasped the actual g-dliness of the concept. because of this, they reject the full explanation of the concept and cannot bear to hear it. this too is a grave error for they have not grasped the essential g-dliness at all. rather, this excitement comes about from the nature embedded in the divine soul of every jew, to become aroused by matters of g-dliness, even without reason. this comes from the lowest level of the lowest level of the divine soul (the nefesh) as will be explained shortly) now, the actual sensitivity and feeling for the g-dliness

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

he final action will be like a body without a soul. whatever commandments (mitzvot) he performs, will be done completely by rote, with no life or enthusiasm, whatsoever. moreover, those who attempt to work themselves into an emotional froth of forced enthusiasm and who attempt to arouse pleasure and emotional excitement in their divine service, without the prerequisite of hitbonenut, are making a grave error. because they skip this necessary prerequisite, whatever emotion and interest they hype themselves into, are nothing more than delusions, for they have no true interest in g-d himself. they are not truly interest in truth or the true nature of reality (g-d. in essence they are nothing more than pleasure seekers, who attempting to excite themselves and give themselves a false sense of f

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

o which this materialism is antithetical to truth and spirituality. this is an agonizing, torturous awakening [14:11] they said to moses .i.e, to the good inclination. the arizal on parashat beshalach 2. gwas it for want of graves in egypt that you brought us to die in the desert .i.e, gnow that you see all this pain and suffering these powers of evil are inflicting upon me, this battering in the grave [chibut ha-kever, was it not enough pain that i had to be buried and suffer inside the body and constrictions of the physical world, that i must now experience as well the pain of this grave h.this refers to how the soul is battered inside the grave. gand i have been taken to die [again] in the desert? h i.e, in purgatory, the desolate abode of the forces of evil. here is where vengeance is

the desert? h i.e, in purgatory, the desolate abode of the forces of evil. here is where vengeance is extracted from the soul. the soul refers to its birth into a physical body as being gburied h inside a ggrave. h death is not seen as a cessation of existence, but rather as a descent from one spiritual level to a lower one. it is enough, the soul complains, that i had to live a full life in this grave of the body; why must i suffer further? the image of the soul being gbattered h in the grave refers to how it is existentially gshaken h of its materialistic encrustation, as above. gwhat is this that you have done to us, taking us out of egypt [14:12] is this not the very thing we spoke to you about in egypt, saying, eleave us alone and let us serve the egyptians f? for it would have been b

etime, he is now incarnated into this stone, or this plant, etc. my teacher, of blessed memory, never knew these people, and we [his students] would investigate the history of these departed souls, and we invariably found the facts to be in accordance with his words. i am not going to go into this at length, because i could never recount all the times this happened. other times he would gaze at a grave five hundred cubits away, amongst twenty-thousand other graves, and he would see the soul of the person buried there standing on the grave. he would tell us that so-and-so is buried in that grave, and he is undergoing such-and-such a punishment for having committed such-and-such 3 hayom yom, 7 tevet the arizal on parashat bechukotai 551 a sin. we would inquire after this person, and always f

ited upon him the guilt of us all. he was maltreated, yet he was submissive, he did not open his mouth. like a sheep being led to slaughter, like an ewe, dumb before those who shear her, he did not open his mouth. by oppressive judgment he was taken away. who could describe his abode? for he was cut off from the land of the living through the sin of my people, who deserved the punishment. and his grave was set among the wicked, and with the rich, in his death. 15 exodus 11:3, 32:1,23; numbers 12:3. 16 exodus 34:29. the arizal on parashat vaetchanan (2) 691 though he had done no injustice and had spoken no falsehood. but g-d chose to crush him by disease, so that, if he made himself an offering for guilt, he might see offspring and have long life, and that through him g-d fs purpose might p

o death and was numbered among the sinners, whereas he bore the guilt of the many and made intercession for sinners.17 thus: gwho would believe what we have heard? upon whom has the arm of g-d been revealed? h this evidently refers to the revelation of g-d fs arm upon moses, as it is written, g cand for all the strong arm [and awesome power that moses demonstrated before all israel. h]18 gand his grave was set among the wicked. h allegorically, this means that [moses f] soul descended to be impregnated into the bodies [of individuals] in these [later] generations, who [no matter how righteous] are considered wicked relative to him. therefore. gi will give him the many as his portion, h meaning that he will receive the reward for [leading] all these [generations, since he brought all these

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

f the figure or form, and the final letter shall be its feet. the other letters shall be, and represent in their order, its body and members. agiel, for example, shall give thee an angelic form of the following nature and appearance: aleph, air. the head winged, and of a golden colour, with long floating golden hair. gimel, luna. crowned with bluish silver crescent, and with a face like that of a grave and beautiful woman, with a bluish halo. yod, virgo. the body of a maiden clothed in grass green robe. aleph, air. golden wings of a large size, partly covering the power part of the figure. lamed, libra. feet and limbs well-proportioned and, either in the hand of the figure or lying at its feet, the sword and scales of justice in bright green. playing round the figure will be a greenish lig

, money in cash belonging to the querent, and is of the greatest importance in all questions of money. chapter four the following is the signification of the 12 houses of heaven, in brief: first house (ascendant) life, health, querent, etc. second house money, property, personal worth. third house brothers, sisters, news, short journeys, etc. fourth house father, landed property, inheritance. the grave, the end of the matter. fifth house children, pleasure, feasts, speculation. sixth house servants, sickness, uncles and aunts, small animals. seventh house love, marriage, husband or wife. partnerships and associations, public enemies, law suits. eighth house deaths, wills, legacies; pain, anxiety. estate of deceased. ninth house long journeys, voyages. science, religion, art, visions, and d

ave pure spirit holding in leash the lust of the flesh. in water, the sublimating power of sacrifice. here in fire, we are shown the cosmic forces concentrating on the pilgram from all sides. judgment is pronounced upon him. he is not the judge nor does decision rest in his hands. lazarus cannot emerge from the sepulchre until the voice cries out "come forth" nor can he cast aside the conflicting grave-clothes until the command "loose him" is given. man of himself is helpless. the impulse to ascend must come from above, but by its power he may transcend the sepulchre of environment and cast aside the trammels of desire. here once more, the fiery energy of red bums through the planes. fiery scarlet, glowing crimson, burning red are emphasized by the passive greens. xxi. the universe. observ

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

n sir is also occasionally solicited to preside over the funeral rites, which are more generally conducted by the kaww ls and sheikhs. these are extremely simple, but in one respect peculiar: when a yezeedee is about to die, a kaww l is called in, who pours into his mouth a quantity of water; if he happens to die before this ceremony can he performed it is reserved till the body is brought to the grave. fr. 1 whilst the corpse is laid out in the house, the kaww ls chant one or two hymns to the sound of their sacred instruments, and then precede the funeral procession to the grave, burning incense as they go. morning and evening for several successive days the male and female relatives of the deceased repair to the grave in distinct parties, the women to weep and mourn, and the men to burn

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ntively consider his structure andfaculties, we shall clearly perceive, that his existence upon earth is only intended by the deity as a.state of probation; and as this corporeal life shall terminate either in acts of piety or profaneness, soshall follow the reward or retribution of an impartial and just judge in a future of everlastingduration. when our bodies partake of the purified dust of the grave, may we be prepared to passfrom this ethereal to the empyrean world.proceed to the east. the password of this northern gate is 'terrigena (of the earth).by the initials of your four passwords, you form the word f. i .a. t.the zelator is conducted to the east in front of the celebrant, and has completed a square with fourcardinal points by his journey. the veil is removed. the zelator is now

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

the marvellous paracelsus, always drunk and always lucid, like the heroes of rabelais. here is william postel writing naively to the fathers of the council of trent, proclaiming that he has discovered the absolute doctrine, hidden from the foundation of the world, and is longing to share it with them. the council heeds not the maniac, does not vouchsafe to condemn him, but proceeds to examine the grave questions of efficacious grace and sufficing grace. he whom we behold perishing poor and abandoned is cornelius agrippa, less of a magician than any, though the vulgar persist in regarding him as a more potent sorcerer than all because he was some6 the doctrine of transcendental magic times a cynic and mystifier. what secret do these men bear with them to their tomb? why are they wondered at

he sphinx, more alive and voracious than ever when it had passed from the domain of form into that of idea. oedipus divined what was man and he put out his own 10 the doctrine of transcendental magic eyes because he did not see what was god. he divulged half of the great arcanum, and, to save his people, it was necessary for him to bear the remaining half of the terrible secret into exile and the grave. after the colossal fable of oedipus we find the gracious poem of psyche, which was certainly not invented by apuleius. the great magical arcanum reappears here under the figure of a mysterious union between a god and a weak mortal, abandoned alone and naked on a rock. psyche must remain in ignorance of the secret of her ideal royalty, and if she behold her husband she must lose him. here ap

r in vision, whether in the waking or sleeping state, by themselves leading before our diaphane their reflection, which exists in the astral light, if they have lived, or a reflection analogous to their spiritual logos if they have not lived on earth. this explains all visions, and accounts for the dead invariably appearing to seers, either such as they were upon earth, or such as they are in the grave, never as they subsist in a condition which escapes the perceptions of our actual organism. pregnant women are influenced more than others by the astral light, which concurs in the formation of the child, and offers them incessant reminiscences of the forms that abound therein. this explains how it is that women of the highest virtue deceive the malignity of observers by equivocal resemblanc

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

intervening period a modern academic edition, edited by stewart sanderson, was published by the folklore society (mistletoe series)[2. this important edition lists all known manuscript sources and published variants, and i am indebted to the author for much valuable information. i must also acknowledge dr. deirdre green, who, in 1982 introduced me to kirk's fairy hill and took me to visit kirk's grave and his home region in aberfoyle, thus reawakening my dormant interest in the secret commonwealth and the lore of the second sight which runs in my own family. the concept of rendering the original text into modern english, in addition to a new short commentary which i had long intended to write, was suggested to me by folklorist jennifer westwood during a bus journey through the highlands o

9/2001 12:34:36 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 21-29) 3. they are clearly seen by those men of the second sight to eat at funerals, banquets; hence many of the scottish-irish will not taste meat at those meetings, lest they have communion with, or be poisoned by them. also they are seen to carry the bier or coffin with the corpse, among the middle-earth men [that is, mortals] to the grave. some men of that exalted sight, whether by art or nature have told me that they have seen at those meetings a double-man, or the shape of the same man in two places; that is, a superterranean and a subterranean inhabitant perfectly resembling one another in all points, whom he [the seer] could easily distinguish one from the other by some secret tokens and operations, and so go [directly to

t came up to the middle [of the man s body, then to the shoulders, and at last over the head, which [vision of a shroud] was visible to no other person. and by observing the space of time between the several [progressive] stages, he [the seer] easily guessed how long the man was to live who wore the [astral] shroud, for when it approached his head, he told [me] that such a person was ripe for the grave. the secret commonwealth 31 10. there be many places called fairy hills, which the mountain people think impious and dangerous to peel or uncover by taking earth or wood from them, superstitiously believing the souls of their predecessors to dwell therein. and to that end, they say, a mote or mount was dedicated beside every church-yard, to receive the souls http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw

e worlds, stars, and planets worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_72.htm (10 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:48 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) flip to page# commentary 82 page 23 they are. seen. to eat at funerals, banquets. to carry the bier or coffin with the corpse, among the middle-earth men to the grave. the fairies are frequently associated with death and events surrounding death, though kirk takes pains to separate the fairies, with their own orders and tribes and polity (page 28) and the spirits or departed souls of dead humans. the use of the phrase middle-earth is worth noting, both in its use by kirk and its preservations in scottish-english dialect and early english. in norse and sca

RUBY TABLET OF SET

s there a "monkey" on my back? 2. is there anything about my distant or recent past that i am sincerely struggling with, that has the burden of guilt about it? what would i like to change about that memory, if i was truly in the wrong? in this case doing a ritual to "right the deed" may in effect be a very powerful tool in exorcising guilt for something we did. who says we have to carry it to our grave? 3. is there anything likewise about my past for which i am carrying a burden of guilt, which i am doing so as a victim or unwitting subject? this too can be ritually exorcised, or relived as described in the stage ii comments. 4. when i drive the guilt from my being, it is important to replace it with confidence, pride and assertion. what tasks can i imagine immediately after the ritual exo

craft, and paganism from ancient to modern times. nature and influence of fantasy role-playing games, such as "dungeons and dragons. lyrics, symbolism, and influence of rock and roll, heavy metal, and black metal music. teenage "stoner" gangs, their symbols, and their vandalism. teenage suicide by adolescents dabbling in the occult. crimes committed by self-styled satanic practitioners, including grave and church desecrations and robberies, animal mutilations, and even murders. ritualistic abuse of children as part of bizarre ceremonies and human sacrifices. organized, traditional, or multigenerational satanic groups involved in organized conspiracies, such as taking over day care centers, infiltrating police departments, and trafficking in human sacrifice victims. the "big conspiracy" the

ver-setting stars of the northern skies. h gxepera, xeper, xeperuuuu c h after this the rest join in, and all chant the formula a total of 8 more times, doing so with as much intent as possible, and focusing that intent upon the burning papyrus and the ashes, sending the energy with his spirit. the ashes are saved and placed in an envelope, and mailed to his friend to be buried or placed upon his grave. when the ashes have been cooled and placed in the envelope and sealed, the rite is concluded. the blue feather goes with the envelope. while allowing a few minutes for the ashes to cool, personal work can be done. the guardian of the gate closes it using his left hand. the black flame is extinguished. the bell is rung. celebrant: gso it is done h footnotes 1. scorpion goddess, associated wi

lf-definition by testing himself against and manipulating elements of the natural universe, he would come to realize that these elements have no ultimate value in themselves. yet he may assign relative values (which would vary with each individual) to them at will for instrumental purposes, and he might take great pleasure in playing with them: 23. there is no god where i am. 24. behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times great

race, loving life and living it to the fullest- extending it into the afterlife with the same exuberance and quality of enjoyment- from the lowliest peasant to pharaoh and his court. preparation for one's death and memorial services afterward are both elaborate and artistic, based somewhat on one's financial lot in life. the pauper wrapped in course cloth and buried unceremoniously in a communal grave has still prepared, though meagerly, for his journey in the afterlife. and, my friends, the most important point of all, is the near fanatical desire of each egyptian to be buried in his homeland. for who will see to his needs? when he dies, who among the heathens beyond out borders would see to his proper burial? no, an egyptian must be buried in egypt, for only then will his mortal remains

e fourth sentence of this verse as being an abrupt rejection of the disordered thoughts of the first three. this rejection is emphasized by the fifth and sixth sentences, which encourage him to strengthen, not impair his sensory powers. 23. i am alone: there is no god where i am. the conceptual separation of harwer from nuit is absolute; the two neteru are mutually exclusive. 24. behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them: there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a

eate between the deadwood and working initiates in the t_s. in response, i've said it is the latter who comprise the "inner temple" this, regardless of degree or status. even so, there remains a strong validity to the idea that when one enters the "inner temple" she enters the priesthood [see also note 5 for more on the "order of set] t. like in the proverbial statement of 'having one foot in the grave, elect beings walk the two lands. in its abstract meaning, the lands in question are those of the intellect and the heart. in terran terms, the lands may be comprised of those things which we do which are strictly human versus those things whixh contribute to our self-created universes. to survive daily living, we do what we as people need to do. to survive mortality, as gods and godesses in

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

in search of something he had not quite managed to identify. he stood in the doorway looking at his son, his nose and lips curled, by the withering sorcery of the years, into a feeble simulacrum of his former ogre--face. chamcha had barely begun to understand that his father was no longer capable of frightening anybody, that his spell had been broken and he was just an old geezer heading for the grave; while zeeny had noted with some disappointment that changez chamchawala's hair was conservatively short, and since he was wearing highly polished oxford lace-ups it didn't seem likely that the eleveninch toenail story was true either; when the ayah kasturba returned, smoking a cigarette, and strolled past the three of them, father son mistress, towards a blue velour-covered button-backed ch

nds on his dignity "it isn't right for the artist to become the servant of the state" simbel's voice falls lower, acquires silkier rhythms "ah, yes. whereas to place yourself at the disposal of assassins is an entirely honourable thing" a cult of the dead has been raging in j ahilia. when a man dies, paid mourners beat themselves, scratch their breasts, tear hair. a hamstrung camel is left on the grave to die. and if the man has been murdered his closest relative takes ascetic vows and pursues the murderer until the blood has been avenged by blood; whereupon it is customary to compose a poem of celebration, but few revengers are gifted in rhyme. many poets make a living by writing assassination songs, and there is general agreement that the finest of these blood--praising versifiers is the

ng up the beach between the barnacled wooden breakwaters and a few inverted sculls- o, i've seen things in my time, always had the gift, the phantom-sight- the conqueror in his pointy metal-nosed hat, passing through her front door, gliding betwixt the cakestands and antimacassared sofas, like an echo resounding faintly through that house of remembrances and yearnings; then falling silent _as the grave- once as a girl on battle hill, she was fond of recounting, always in the same time--polished words- once as a solitary child, i found myself, quite suddenly and with no sense of strangeness, in the middle of a war. longbows, maces, pikes. the flaxen-saxon boys, cut down in their sweet youth. harold arroweye and william with his mouth full of sand. yes, always the gift, the phantom-sight- th

_east_ she told him, as he heard his own footsteps replace the tinnitus in his ears, east east east they ran, taking the low roads to london town. 4 jumpy joshi had become pamela chamcha's lover by what she afterwards called "sheer chance" on the night she learned of her husband's death in the _bostan_ explosion, so that the sound of his old college friend saladin's voice speaking from beyond the grave in the middle of the night, uttering the five gnomic words _sorry, excuse please, wrong number- speaking, moreover, less than two hours after jumpy and pamela had made, with the assistance of two bottles of whisky, the two- backed beast- put him in a tight spot "who was _that" pamela, still mostly asleep, with a blackout mask over her eyes, rolled over to inquire, and he decided to reply "ju

d self-deprecating, but also hiccoughy and over--excited, giggle; all of which had helped turn his name, jamshed, into this jumpy that everybody, even first-time acquaintances, now automatically used; everybody, that is, except pamela chamcha. saladin's wife, he thought, sucking away feverishly- or widow- or, god help me, wife, after all. he found himself resenting chamcha. a return from a watery grave: so operatic an event, in this day and age, seemed almost indecent, an act of bad faith. he had rushed over to pamela's place the moment he heard the news, and found her dry-eyed and composed. she led him into her clutter-lover's study on whose walls watercolours of rose-gardens hung between clenched--fist posters reading _partido socialista, photographs of friends and a cluster of african m

in the zamindar's mansion, and also in the nearby village, the miracle of the butterflies had become so familiar as to seem mundane, but in fact they had only returned nineteen years ago, as the servant women would recall. they had been the familiar spirits, or so the legend ran, of a local saint, the holy woman known only as bibiji, who had lived to the age of two hundred and forty-two and whose grave, until its location was forgotten, had the property of curing impotence and warts. since the death of bibiji one hundred and twenty years ago the butterflies had vanished into the same realm of the legendary as bibiji herself, so that when they came back exactly one hundred and one years after their departure it looked, at first, like an omen of some imminent, wonderful thing. after bibiji's

ds to her neck. he saw in the yellow light that her skin was growing darker by the minute, and her teeth more prominent, and her body as long as a child's stick-figure drawing. at the same time she was casting him glances of an ever more explicit lechery, and grasping his hand in fingers so bony and inescapable that it was as though a skeleton had seized him and was trying to drag him down into a grave; he could smell the freshly dug earth, the cloying scent of it, on her breath, on her lips. revulsion seized him. how could he ever have thought her attractive, even desired her, even gone so far as to fantasize, while she straddled him and pummelled fluid from his lungs, that they were lovers in the violent throes of sexual congress. the city thickened around them like a forest; the buildin

SATANGEL

he lamb shall be sprinkled four times every day with holy water. on the tenth day, before the rising of the sun, the lambskin shall be covered with the ashes of the heart and tongue, and with the ashes also of the cock. on thursday, after sunset, the flesh of the lamb shall be interred in a secret place where no bird of any kind can come, and the warlock with his right thumb shall inscribe on the grave the characters here indicated; moreover, for the space of three days he shall sprinkle the four corners with holy water, saying, prayer christ jesus, redeemer of men, who, being the lamb without spot, was immolated for the salvation of the human race, who alone was found worthy to open the book of life, impart such virtue to this lambskin that it may receive the signs which we shall trace th

SATANIC BIBLE

oven hoofs! 4. blessed are the victorious, for victory is the basis of right- cursed are the vanquished, for they shall be vassals forever! 5. blessed are the iron-handed, for the unfit shall flee before them- cursed are the poor in spirit, for they shall be spat upon! 6. blessed are the death-defiant, for their days shall be long in the land- cursed are the gazers toward a richer life beyond the grave, for they shall perish amidst plenty! 7. blessed are the destroyers of false hope, for they are the true messiahs- cursed are the god-adorers, for they shall be shorn sheep! 8. blessed are the valiant, for they shall obtain great treasure- cursed are the believers in good and evil, for they are frightened by shadows! 9. blessed are those that believe in what is best for them, for never shall

e fear religionists would have had nothing with which to wield power over their followers. the teutonic goddess of the dead and daughter of loki was named hel, a pagan god of torture and punishment. another "l" was added when the books of the old testament were formulated. the prophets who wrote the bible did not know the word "hell; they used the hebrew sheol and the greek hades, which meant the grave; also the greek tartaros, which was the abode of fallen angels, the underworld (inside the earth, and gehenna, which was a valley near jerusalem where moloch reigned and garbage was dumped and burned. it is from this that the christian church has evolved the idea of "fire and brimstone" in hell. the protestant hell and the catholic hell are places of eternal punishment; however, the catholic

quakes and a thousand as many surges, which rest not, nor know any time here. one rock bringeth forth a thousand, even as the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe, yea, woe be to the earth, for her inquity is, was, and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds! the eleventh key the eleventh enochian key is used to herald the coming of the dead and establish a sustenance beyond the grave. to bind to the earth. a funerary call (enochian) oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso! salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) the mighty throne growl

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

center of this complex is the dacheng dia, the great hall of confucius, set in a grove of trees. its two roofs are supported by ten marble columns, each with intricate dragon carvings on them. more dragons appear, painted in gold, on the blue roof beams. inside the hall are statues of confucius and the four men who followed him during his thirteen years of wandering. qufu is also the site of his grave and the graves of thousands of descendants (offspring. the kung family mansion, where the descendants of confucius lived, is a pilgrimage site in the same town. it consists of 152 buildings and was built during the ming dynasty (1368 1644. qufu is now a protected united nations educational, scientific and cultural organization (unesco) world heritage site. everyday living confucianism is a s

syche, but beliefs varied as to whether it survived after death. the traditional belief was that both good and bad souls went to the underworld, hades, escorted there by the god hermes. there, those who were evil were punished in a place called tartaros, while good souls lived in elysium, a place of eternal happiness and sunlight in a portion of hades. others believed that the soul resided in the grave; still others felt that it left the body at death and floated in the sky. creation both romans and greeks used myths to explain the creation of the universe and their place in it. for the greeks, the original gods emerged from chaos and brought order to the universe. the earth goddess, gaia, and the sky god, uranus, had children, including rhea and chronos. uranus, however, was afraid of his

family burial place. if buried, the coffin was 234 world religions: almanac greco-roman religion and philosophy accompanied by belongings of the dead person to prevent him or her from returning to claim these possessions. the burial was usually in a family plot just outside the walls of the city, and graves were marked by marble columns or slabs. female members brought offerings of perfume to the grave for several weeks after the funeral. in rome, at the birth of a child, men would hit the threshold of the house with tools to keep the wild spirits away. at puberty, or when a young boy started to mature, he would put away the bulla, or protective charm of childhood, and replace his boyhood toga or robe for the toga of manhood. the modern tradition of the bridal veil goes back to the roman p

in the diwan-e shams-e tabriz-i, he wrote an untitled ode about death. the theme of the poem, reproduced on poetseers.org, is that death is not something to be feared or regretted, for it represents a unity with allah, a coming together. while death may look like a prison, it is really a release that allows one to experience the beauty of allah. on the day i die, when i m being carried toward the grave, don t weep. don t say, he s gone! he s gone! death has nothing to do with going away. the sun sets and the moon sets, but they re not gone. death is a coming together. the tomb looks like a prison, but it s really release into union. the human seed goes down in the ground like a bucket into the well where joseph is. it grows and comes up full of some unimagined beauty. your mouth closes her

ugust 15 as the assumption. catholic tradition holds that mary remained a virgin throughout her life. this had led to much speculation by scholars about not only the miraculous birth of jesus but also those of his brothers and sisters. in 1854 the roman catholic church made the immaculate conception an article of faith, while in 1950 pope pius xii announced that mary s body had not decayed in her grave. instead, he claimed, god had taken both her body and her soul directly to heaven. 190 world religions: biographies jesus christ becomes a healer and preacher at about the age of thirty, jesus encountered the prophet and preacher john the baptist, who told people to repent for their sins and be baptized, or cleansed spiritually by immersion or dunking in water. jesus was among the crowd who

this period he wrote the last of his books, including sophist, statesman, philebus, timaeus, critias, and, uncompleted at the time of his death, laws. plato s most famous student, aristotle, entered the academy during these later years. diogenes claimed that plato was buried at the academy, but archaeologists( people who study the remains of human civilizations) have not been able to discover his grave site. the republic while many students of philosophy admire plato s dialogues, especially his later works, the republic remains the most well known. it is difficult to date plato s works, but he probably wrote the first of the ten books, or sections, of the republic some time between the death of socrates and his first trip to sicily. he then wrote the remaining nine books between 380 and 36

om house to house. but if ye deem this a likelier and a better thing, that one man s goods should perish without atonement, then waste ye as ye will; and i will call upon the everlasting gods, if haply zeus may grant that acts of recompense be made: so should ye hereafter perish within the halls without atonement. perchance thou will harken: by chance you will pay attention. aught: of him. mound: grave. guile: deception. of years thereto: of a childish age. renown: famous. gat: got. abide: stay. wend: direct. clamoured or clamored: made loud noises. bedfellow: one who shares the same bed. despiteful: spiteful. brawling: fighting. list: listen. deem: consider. recompense: compensation; payment. world religions: primary sources 81 the odyssey so spake he, and all that heard him bit their lip

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

ng the art of chemistry, marvellously white, the secrets of which with fire's heat are being explored. to the left one can see freely what the right clavis artis is; one cannot be too subtle with it, like a hen hatching a chicken. in the midst of the mountain, before the door stands a courageous lion in all its pride, whose noble blood the monster-dragon is going to shed; throwing him into a deep grave, out of it comes forth a black raven, then called ianua artis, out of that comes aquila alba. even the crystal refined in the furnace will quickly show you on inspection servum fugitivum, a wonder-child to many artists. the one effecting this all is principium laboris. on the right hand in the barrel are sol and luna, the intelligence of the firmament. the senior plants in it rad. rubeam and

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

ontains, i will not say system of physics, but of cosmology such as could be conceived at an age and in a country where the habit of explaining all phenomena by the immediate action of the first cause, tended to check the spirit of observation, and where in consequence certain general and superficial relations perceived in the natural world passed for the science of nature "its form is simple and grave; there is nothing like a demonstration nor an argument; but it consists rather of a series of aphorisms, regularly grouped, and which have all the conciseness of the most ancient oracles" in his analysis of the "sepher yetzirah" he adds-"the book of formation, even if it be not very voluminous, and if it do not altogether raise us to very elevated regions of thought, yet offers us at least a

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

that does not sully must be that which these gallants will not give thee. and whatever thy dreams of the future, and i see, while i speak to thee, how wandering they are, and wild, may only those be fulfilled which centre round the hearth of home" he paused, as viola's breast heaved beneath its robe. and with a burst of natural and innocent emotions, scarcely comprehending, though an italian, the grave nature of his advice, she exclaimed "ah, excellency, you cannot know how dear to me that home is already. and my father, there would be no home, signor, without him" a deep and melancholy shade settled over the face of the cavalier. he looked up at the quiet house buried amidst the vine-leaves, and turned again to the vivid, animated face of the young actress "it is well" said he "a simple h

the acts; he is most charming; he invites me to supper. cospetto, what a retinue! we sit late, i tell him all the news of naples; we grow bosom friends; he presses on me this diamond before we part, is a trifle, he tells me: the jewellers value it at 5000 pistoles! the merriest evening i have passed these ten years" the cavaliers crowded round to admire the diamond "signor count cetoxa" said one grave-looking sombre man, who had crossed himself two or three times during the neapolitan's narrative "are you not aware of the strange reports about this person; and are you not afraid to receive from him a gift which may carry with it the most fatal consequences? do you not know that he is said to be a sorcerer; to possess the mal-occhio; to "prithee, spare us your antiquated superstitions" int

down but scepticism and philosophy. and what, after all, do these rumours, when sifted, amount to? they have no origin but this, a silly old man of eighty-six, quite in his dotage, solemnly avers that he saw this same zanoni seventy years ago (he himself, the narrator, then a mere boy) at milan; when this very zanoni, as you all see, is at least as young as you or i, belgioso "but that" said the grave gentleman "that is the mystery. old avelli declares that zanoni does not seem a day older than when they met at milan. he says that even then at milan mark this where, though under another name, this zanoni appeared in the same splendour, he was attended also by the same mystery. and that an old man there remembered to have seen him sixty years before, in sweden "tush" returned cetoxa "the s

bles. i will believe them when i see this diamond turn to a wisp of hay. for the rest" he added gravely "i consider this illustrious gentleman my friend; and a whisper against his honour and repute will in future be equivalent to an affront to myself" cetoxa was a redoubted swordsman, and excelled in a peculiarly awkward manoeuvre, which he himself had added to the variations of the stoccata. the grave gentleman, however anxious for the spiritual weal of the count, had an equal regard for his own corporeal safety. he contented himself with a look of compassion, and, turning through the gateway, ascended the stairs to the gaming-tables "ha, ha" said cetoxa, laughing "our good loredano is envious of my diamond. gentlemen, you sup with me to-night. i assure you i never met a more delightful

cond heaven" hung the vault of his ivory roofs; here, arch upon arch, pillar on pillar, glittered to the world the golden palace of its master, the golden house of nero. how the lizard watches us with his bright, timorous eye! we disturb his reign. gather that wild flower: the golden house is vanished, but the wild flower may have kin to those which the stranger's hand scattered over the tyrant's grave; see, over this soil, the grave of rome, nature strews the wild flowers still! in the midst of this desolation is an old building of the middle ages. here dwells a singular recluse. in the season of the malaria the native peasant flies the rank vegetation round; but he, a stranger and a foreigner, no associates, no companions, except books and instruments of science. he is often seen wanderi

o renowned. the conversation, as might be expected, was literary and intellectual, enlivened by graceful pleasantry. many of the ladies of that ancient and proud noblesse for the noblesse yet existed, though its hours were already numbered added to the charm of the society; and theirs were the boldest criticisms, and often the most liberal sentiments. vain labour for me vain labour almost for the grave english language to do justice to the sparkling paradoxes that flew from lip to lip. the favourite theme was the superiority of the moderns to the ancients. condorcet on this head was eloquent, and to some, at least, of his audience, most convincing. that voltaire was greater than homer few there were disposed to deny. keen was the ridicule lavished on the dull pedantry which finds everythin

fate of my companions. shall i have no part to play in this drama of your fantasies" at this question, cazotte's countenance lost its unnatural expression of awe and sternness; the sardonic humour most common to it came back and played in his brightening eyes "yes, la harpe, the most wonderful part of all! you will become a christian" this was too much for the audience that a moment before seemed grave and thoughtful, and they burst into an immoderate fit of laughter, while cazotte, as if exhausted by his predictions, sank back in his chair, and breathed hard and heavily "nay" said madame de g "you who have predicted such grave things concerning us, must prophesy something also about yourself" a convulsive tremor shook the involuntary prophet, it passed, and left his countenance elevated b

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

in the resurrection of the body in a changed and glorified form, which would live to all eternity in the company of the spirits and souls of the righteous in a kingdom ruled by a being who was of divine origin, but who had lived upon the earth, and had suffered a cruel death at the hands of his enemies, and had risen from the dead, and had become the god and king of the world which is beyond the grave; and that, although they believed all these things and proclaimed their belief with almost passionate earnestness, they seem never to have freed themselves from a hankering p. xiv after amulets and talismans, and magical names, and words of power, and seem to have trusted in these to save their souls and bodies, both living and dead, with something of the same confidence which they placed in

to say, they needed both food and drink, or bread-cakes and ale. the existence of bread and ale presupposed the existence of wheat and barley, and p. 71 the production of these presupposed the tilling of the ground and the work of agricultural labourers. but the egyptian had no wish to continue the labours of ploughing and reaping and preparing the ground for the new crops in the world beyond the grave, therefore he endeavoured to avoid this by getting the work done vicariously. if words of power said over a figure could make it to do evil, similarly words of power said over a figure could make it to do good. at first a formula 1 was composed, the recital of which was supposed to relieve the deceased from the necessity of doing any work whatsoever, and when the deceased himself had said "i

seen that wax figures were used both to do good and to do harm, from the iiird to the xxth dynasty, and that the ideas which the egyptians held concerning them were much the same about b.c. 1200 as they were two thousand five hundred years earlier; we have also seen that the, use of ushabtiu figures, which were intended to set the deceased free from the necessity of labour in the world beyond the grave, was widespread. that such figures were used in the pre-dynastic days when the egyptians were slowly emerging into civilization from a state of semi-barbarism is not to be wondered at, and it need not surprise us that they existed as a survival in the early dynasties before the people generally had realized that the great powers of nature, which they deified, could not be ruled by man and by

buried temporarily. now the life of a man upon earth was identified with that of the sun; he "opened" or began his life as ptah, and after death he was "shut in" or "coffined" like it also. but the sun rises again when the night is past, and, as it begins a new life with renewed strength and vigour, it became the type p. 85 of the new life which the egyptian hoped to live in the world beyond the grave. but the difficulty was how to obtain the protection of ptah, seker, and osiris, and how to make them do for the man that which they did for themselves, and so secure their attributes. to attain this end a figure was fashioned in such a way as to include the chief characteristics of the forms of these gods, and was inserted in a rectangular wooden stand which was intended to represent the co

been done, the lover must take thirteen bronze needles, and stick them in her limbs, saying as he does so "i pierce (here he mentions the name of the limb "that she may think of me" the lover must next write certain words of power on a leaden plate, which must be tied to the wax figures with a string containing three hundred and sixty-five knots, and both figure and plate are to be buried in the grave of some one who has died young or who has been slain by violence. he must then recite a long incantation to the infernal gods, and if all these things be done in a proper manner the lover will obtain the woman's affections. 1 from egypt, by way of greece and rome, the use of p. 98 wax figures passed into western europe and england, and in the middle ages it found great favour with those who

ed to prove that a man's name was regarded as an essential part of himself, and that the blotting out of the name of an individual was synonymous with his destruction. without a name no man could be identified in the p. 161 judgment, and as a man only came into being upon this earth when his name had been pronounced, so the future life could only be attained after the gods of the world beyond the grave had become acquainted with it and had uttered it. according to the story of the creation which is related in the papyrus of nesi-amsu, 1 before the world and all that therein is came into being, only the great god neb-er-tcher existed, for even the gods were not born. now when the time had come for the god to create all things be says "i brought (i.e, fashioned) my mouth, and i uttered my ow

in them, and even the arabic-speaking peoples of egypt and the sudan, if we exclude the "antiquity grubber" have them in great respect for the same reason. 1 the modern peoples of the sudan firmly believe that the spirits of those slain in battle dwell on the field where they fell, or where their bodies are buried, and the soldiers in the tenth battalion of lord kitchener's army declare that the grave of the gallant major sidney, who was shot while charging at the head of his regiment, in the battle of abu hamed, august 7th, 1897 "is watched regularly every night by the ghosts of the native soldiers who were killed at abu hamed, and who mount guard over their dead commander's tomb, challenging, with every military detail, all passers-by. so implicitly is this legend credited by the blacks

SOLOMON

d is crying in the night, i become a spirit, and glide by means of his voice. in the crossways [1] also i have many services to render, and my encounter is fraught with harm. for i grasp in all instant a man's head, and with my hands, as with a sword, i cut it off, and put it on to myself. and in this way, by means of the fire which is in me, through my neck it is swallowed up. i it is that sends grave mutilations and incurable on men's feet, and inflict sores [1. this seems the sense of enodiais, unless understood, trivialibus dis "to the demons of the wayside or cross-road" hecate was such a goddess, and in c.i. 26 we have mention of a daimon enodia, the latin trivia. as a subst. the neut. plur. enodia= blisters caused by walking, in theophr, sud. 15] 45. and i solomon, on hearing this

n as lightning fall from heaven" june 13] 115. and i solomon, having heard this, ordered the demon to be guarded for five days. and after the five days i recalled the old man, and was about to question him. but he came to me in grief and with black face. and i said to him "tell me, old man, where is thy son? and what means this garb" and he answered "lo, i am become childless, and sit by my son's grave in despair. for it is already two days that he is dead" but i solomon, on hearing that, and knowing that the demon ornias had told me the truth, glorified the god of israel. 116. and the queen of the south saw all this, and marvelled [41] glorifying the god of israel; and she beheld the temple of the lord being builded. and she gave a siklos [1] of gold and one hundred myriads of silver and

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

in the candidate for initiation, it was stated in the ancient teaching. so began the great cosmic drama in which the initiand s life was engulfed. the drama consisted of nothing less than the deliverance of the spellbound god. where is god? such was the root-question of the soul of the mystes. god is not existence; but nature exists. in nature he must be discovered, where he lies in his enchanted grave. the mystai understood that god is love in a special higher sense. for god has gone to the utmost lengths of love. he has sacrificed himself in infinite love, poured himself out, dismembered himself into the manifold things of nature. they live, but he is not alive in them; he slumbers in them, but comes alive in human beings who are able to experience the life of god within themselves. but

the existence among the ancient egyptians of ideas concerning humanity s eternal existence and communion with the divine, which might be summed up in the words attributed to empedocles: when, set free from the body, released you rise to the ether, you become divine, an immortal, escaped from the power of death. it contains, in fact, all kinds of teachings and invocations, which were put into the grave along with the deceased in order to furnish guidance when they were released from the mortal state. by means of this literary work we can explore the most intimate ideas of the egyptians concerning the eternal world and cosmogony. the ideas of the gods that we find there remind us constantly of those familiar from the greek mysteries. osiris is a god who gradually came to be popular and was

ristianity as mystical fact see that the events enacted there on the human scale were a representation of the cosmogony. humanity originates from the father and is to bear within it the son; the actual presence within human beings of the divinity, held captive by a spell, is to be brought to manifestation. the god within is held down by the power of earthly nature; that lower nature must become a grave, from which the higher nature can rise to new life. the information we possess about the scenarios of initiation makes sense when we understand this. people were subjected to procedures whose character was mysterious, but which were intended to kill the earthly and awaken something higher. further detail is not needed here, for we comprehend the intention behind these procedures. the intenti

esus were exasperated by the sensation it caused. it is related that they sought to kill lazarus. 112 christianity as mystical fact but this renders incomprehensible renan s own view that what happened at bethany was merely the staging of a piece of mummery, designed to strengthen belief in jesus: perhaps lazarus, still pale from his illness, had himself wrapped in a shroud and laid in the family grave. these tombs were large rooms hewn out of the rock, entered by a square opening closed by an immense stone slab. martha and mary hastened to meet jesus, and brought him to the grave before he had entered bethany. the painful emotion felt by jesus at the grave of the friend he believed to be dead (john 11:33 38) might be taken by those present for the agitation and tremors which were wont to

he grave of the friend he believed to be dead (john 11:33 38) might be taken by those present for the agitation and tremors which were wont to accompany miracles. according to popular belief, divine power in a man was like an epileptic, convulsive force. to continue our hypothesis, jesus wished to see once more the man he had loved, and when the slab had been moved away, lazarus came forth in his grave-clothes, his head bound with a napkin. this apparition was naturally looked upon by everyone as a resurrection. faith accepts whatever is true for it, and knows no other law. renan s exegesis seems excessively naive; but he joins to it an additional comment: everything seems to suggest that the miracle of bethany contributed essentially to hasten the death of jesus.111 the miracle of lazarus

as not alive in him. now it lives in him. the spirit has been born within him. every birth has an element of sickness, the birth pangs of the mother. it is a sickness, however, that does 116 christianity as mystical fact not lead to death but to new life. that part of lazarus becomes ill that is to give birth to the new man the one who is united with the eternal word. how are we to understand the grave out of which the word is born? we need only recall the expression of plato, who calls the body the grave of the soul. we may remember, too, that plato speaks of a sort of resurrection, in that the spiritual world stirs to life in the body. the spiritual reality of the soul, in plato s terms, corresponds to the logos in the gospel of john the word that for him is christ. whereas plato asserts

who calls the body the grave of the soul. we may remember, too, that plato speaks of a sort of resurrection, in that the spiritual world stirs to life in the body. the spiritual reality of the soul, in plato s terms, corresponds to the logos in the gospel of john the word that for him is christ. whereas plato asserts that to become a spiritual being is to raise the divine in human beings from the grave of the body, for john this actually took place through the life of jesus. it is not surprising that he makes jesus say, i am the resurrection. all this puts it beyond doubt that the events at bethany constituted a raising from the dead in a spiritual sense. lazarus is transformed from what he formerly was; he rises to a life of which the eternal word can say, i am the life. what has happened

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ht the message of god's judgement against those who worshipped bloodthirsty baal, who, in reality, is merely an idolatrous representation of satan. yes, baal is the devil. to attempt in vain to combine the name of the true god with that of false gods like baal and on is particularly evil and grievous to the true god in heaven. yet, the mason does exactly this with jahbuhlun and then compounds his grave error by adopting as one of his chief logos the sign of the double-headed eagle (symbolizing one body of god, two heads) the triple tau yet another proof of the deviltry of the jahbuhlun hoax is the symbol of the triple tau, which is the most important symbol of the royal arch degree. made up of three interlinking tau symbols (t, these three are said to represent a triad of sacred, jewish po

es. captain william morgan, in the nineteenth century, suffered a worse fate, being murdered in a masonic ritual and his disfigured body dumped into a lake. incensed 190 codex magica by this outrage, john quincy adams, sixth president of the united states, in his classic exposure of the masonic murderers (letters on freemasonry, minced no bones in declaring the freemasons as "luciferian" and as a grave threat to america. in this section, we examine a few of penal (penalty) signs and also signs given to communicate the message "on the square" a phrase made common in the american lexicon by its frequent usage by masons. along the way, we shall note the illuminist involvement of such infamous folks as the russian mystic and master seducer, grigore rasputin, former u.s.a. president jimmy "pean

funeral by the assembled brethren, with his immediate family in attendance, the x again comes into play. the monitor of the work, lectures, and ceremonies of ancient craft masonry for the grand lodge of the state "cross my heart and hope to die" 209 of new york in part describes the ritual and scene prescribed for funerals as follows: the funeral honors are given by extending the hands toward the grave with the palms up, the brethren repeating in unison 'to the grave we consign the mortal remains of our deceased brother' the arms are then crossed over the breast, the left above the right, the fingers touching the shoulders..10 you'll find among the photos and illustrations in this section one of horror novelist stephen king seeming to emulate exactly this funeral procedure of crossing the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

00,000 b.c.e) placed food, stone implements, and decorative shells and bones with the deceased. because of the placement of such funerary objects in the graves, one may safely conjecture that these prehistoric people believed death was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings

nation akashic records anthroposophy association for research and enlightenment theosophy experiential quests into past lives hypnotic regression into past lives bridey murphy past-life therapy ian stevenson introduction children take the continuity of life for granted. it is the fact of death that has to be taught. self-preservation is one of humankind s most powerful instincts, transcending the grave itself, for the desire for immortality, an afterlife, is nothing else than one form of the search for self-preservation. in the inner-self, humans visualize themselves as observers of all that can be seen or can be imagined. consciousness is experienced as a ever-flowing stream which, in spite of its temporary breaks in sleep, still seems to be continuous and without a conscious beginning or

u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 3 the earliest discovered burial sites are those of neanderthal man, though according to researcher george constable, they were not credited with deliberate meaningful burial of their dead until more than a half-century after their discovery. the well-known anthropologist and archaeologist louis leaky said of the discoveries that their grave sites were intentional and thus indicates the neanderthals displayed a keen selfawareness and a concern for the human spirit. many burial sites have been discovered in europe and the near east. the placement of the remains reveals ritualistic elements, as the cadavers were found in a sleeping or fetal position. some remains have also been found with plants or flowers, placed in the hands or

ontained remains that had been carefully placed in the fetal position on a bedding of woody horsetail, a regional plant. this particular neanderthal was also buried with several varieties of flowers. leaky stated that the flowers were arranged deliberately as the body was being covered. apparently the family and friends of the deceased gathered the distinct species of flowers, carried them to the grave, and carefully placed them on the body. an analysis of the flower specimens revealed them to be cornflowers, st. banaby s thistle, and grape hyacinths, among other plants. many of the plants found have curative qualities that range from pain relief to inflammation suppression. it is not known if neanderthals were advanced enough to realize the exact medicinal properties of the plants to thei

of ethereal beings within. in recent decades, there have been an increasing number of welldocumented accounts of people who have been resuscitated from clinical death and returned with reports of passing through a darkened tunnel to emerge into a place of light, and therein, meeting beings of light. such near-death experiences (ndes) demonstrate the inherent desire for a conscious life beyond the grave and for an endless continuation of spiritual opportunities. this longing for an unobstructed life, for life in the fullest sense that the individual can conceive, is an essential element in the earnest desire for immortality. a belief in an afterlife may be essentially humanity s belief in itself. within the vast majority of human beings exists a fundamental longing for the continuance of co

as not developed until the fourth millennium b.c.e, one must presume the placement of weapons, food, and other utilitarian items beside the dead indicates that these prehistoric people believed that death was not the end. the member of the tribe or clan who was no longer among the living still required nourishment, clothing, and protection to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. somehow, there was some part of the person that survived death. that part of the human being that survives death is known in christianity, islam, and judaism as the soul, the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine part of a living being, the atman, which is eternal and seeks to be uni

steries 7 the fourteenth dalai lama (ap/wide world photos) with the fulfillment of wishes in the highest heaven; casting off imperfections, find anew your dwelling, and be united with a lustrous body. regardless of one s religious background, it is in the presence of death that all humans find themselves face to face with the single greatest mystery of their existence: does life extend beyond the grave? whether one believes in a supernatural heavenly kingdom, the inescapable laws of karma, or a state of eternal bliss, death remains a dreadful force beyond one s control. for untold millions of men and women the ceremonies of religion provide their only assurance that life goes on when the darkness of physical death envelops them. m delving deeper carter, john ross and mahinda palihawadana

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

00,000 b.c.e) placed food, stone implements, and decorative shells and bones with the deceased. because of the placement of such funerary objects in the graves, one may safely conjecture that these prehistoric people believed death was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings

m. accounts of people reporting having seen spirits of the dead are among the most commonly described ghosts in all the cultures of the world. these post-mortem appearances of the dead, in which a recognized ghostly image is seen or heard long after the actual person represented by the apparition has died, are felt by many observers and researchers to prove survival of the human spirit beyond the grave. ghosts or apparitions that habitually appear in a room, house, or locale are known as phantoms, eerie phenomena that often appear over the years to attain a life force of their own, as if they were some kind of psychic marionettes. although people have been reporting seeing ghosts and the spirits of the dead since the earliest historical records of human activity, the t h e g a l e e n c y

ary 15, 2002 [online] http//www.thestar.com/nasapp/cs/ contentserver?pagename=thestar/layout/ article_prin. monroe, robert a. far journeys. new york: doubleday, 1987. muldoon, sylvan, and hereward carrington. the phenomena of astral projection. london: rider& co, 1966. phantoms almost every city, town, or village in the world has a bit of folklore about a phantom dog with red eyes that guards the grave of a master long dead, a phantom nun who still walks the ruins of a convent that burned to t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 14 ghosts and phantoms russ tamblyn, clair bloom, and richard johnson in a scene from the 1963 movie the haunting (the kobal collection) the ground decades ago, a phantom horseman who patrols the grounds of an old

it is possible for the living to hold communication with the dead, james pinkney chaffin said, but i am convinced that my father actually appeared to me on these several occasions and i shall believe it to the day of my death. it seems strange that james chaffin should have kept the second will secret, especially in view of the subsequent claim that his disturbed spirit came back from beyond the grave to right the wrong that had been done to his widow and three disinherited sons. perhaps the farmer had intended some sort of deathbed revelation and had these plans go unrealized when his life was cut short by accident. society for psychical research investigators were unable to establish any kind of case for a subconscious knowledge of the will in the old bible or of the message in the coat

to envision how the legend of the ghoul began in ancient times when graves were shallow and often subject to the disturbances of wild animals seeking carrion. later, as funeral customs became more elaborate and men and women were buried with their jewelry and other personal treasures, the lure of easy wealth superseded any superstitious or ecclesiastical admonitions that might have otherwise kept grave robbers away from cemeteries and from desecrating a corpse s final rest. then, in the late 1820s, surgeons and doctors began to discover the value of dissection. the infant science of surgery was progressing rapidly, but advancement required cadavers and the more cadavers that were supplied, the more the doctors realized how little they actually knew about the anatomy and interior workings o

in the late 1820s, surgeons and doctors began to discover the value of dissection. the infant science of surgery was progressing rapidly, but advancement required cadavers and the more cadavers that were supplied, the more the doctors realized how little they actually knew about the anatomy and interior workings of the human body, and thus the more cadavers they needed. as a result, societies of grave robbers were formed called the resurrectionists. these men made certain that the corpses finding their way to the dissecting tables were as fresh as possible. and, of course, digging was easier in unsettled dirt. the great irony was that advancement in medical science helped to perpetuate the legend of the ghoul. m delving deeper fodor, nandor. between two worlds. new york: paperback library

nd mist. sometimes, he has the power to vanish in a puff of smoke. over the centuries certain precautions have been determined, such as liberally applying wolfbane and sprigs of wild garlic at every door and window. a crucifix can be worn about one s neck and placed prominently on several walls. and if people are truly serious about putting a stop to the nocturnal predator, they can hunt down his grave or coffin and place thereon a branch of the wild rose to keep him locked within. if that doesn t work, then the only courses of action remaining are to pry open his coffin during the daylight hours while the vampire lies slumbering and pound a wooden stake through his heart or, perhaps a bit safer, destroy the coffin while he is away and allow the rays of the early morning sun to scorch him

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

00,000 b.c.e) placed food, stone implements, and decorative shells and bones with the deceased. because of the placement of such funerary objects in the graves, one may safely conjecture that these prehistoric people believed death was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings

ficed animal is usually cooked and eaten. the traditional belief structure of the yoruba envisioned a chief god named olorun, who remains aloof and unknowable to humankind, but who permitted a lesser deity, obatala, to create the earth and all its life forms. there are hundreds of minor spirits whose influence may be invoked by humankind, such as ayza, the protector; baron samedi, guardian of the grave; dambala, the serpent; ezli, the female spirit of love; ogou balanjo, spirit of healing; and mawu lisa, spirit of creation. each follower of vodun has his or her own gmet tet, h a guardian spirit that corresponds to a catholic fs special saint. vodun has a supernatural entity that is unique among the practitioners of sorcery.the zombi, those dread creatures of the undead who prowl about at n

pleasure. the third volume details methods by which the work of sorcerers and witches might be destroyed, and the fourth volume lists the characteristics by which witches, shapeshifters, and other servants of satan might be identified. the massive work concludes with a refutation of johann weyer (1515.1588, a medical doctor and author of de praestigiis daemonum (1563, who, bodin determined was in grave danger of committing heresy by arguing that those men and women who claimed to be witches and shapeshifters were merely people with unsound minds. m delving deeper lea, henry charles. the inquisition of the middle ages. new york: citadel press, 1963. netanyahu, b. the origins of the inquisition. new york: random house, 1995. russell, jeffrey burton. witchcraft in the middle ages. ithaca, n.y

ows in three different fields. le menec has two stone circles at either end of 12 rows of megaliths. the tallest stones stand 13 feet in height, and the stones dwindle in size moving from west to east, totaling 1,099 megaliths. kermario has 10 rows and 1,029 megaliths. one tall menhir, in which five serpents are engraved, serves to signal a nearby tumulus, an earthen mound that covers a chambered grave. the third field, kerlescan, has 13 rows of aligned megaliths that form the shape of a barrel. the megaliths of carnac first underwent radio-carbon dating techniques in 1959. at that time it was expected the results would show the megaliths were erected during the first or second century b.c.e, for it was generally believed that the megalith builders had come from the eastern mediterranean r

where arthur was buried in glastonbury. after digging a hole sixteen feet deep, they claimed that they uncovered two stone markers and a giant coffin. inside the coffin were the bones of a man and a woman together with a tablet identifying the remains as those of king arthur and his wife, guinevere. the find was widely heralded, but was also quickly regarded as a hoax and the authenticity of the grave strongly debated. nevertheless, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 238 places of mystery and power glastonbury abbey was long established when it became a focal point for arthurian legends in 1190. the norman kings, whose invading armies had conquered britain a century earlier and were still attempting to solidify their power, embraced t

e origin of the vortexes. sources: sedona online [online] http//www.sedona.net. sutphen, richard. sedona: psychic energy vortexes. updated ed. malibu, calif: valley of the sun publishing, 1996. sedona fs second city de camp, l. sprague. the ancient engineers. new york: barnes& noble, 1993. hodges, henry. technology in the ancient world. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1970. ludvigsen, freja. gosiris f grave said detected near the sphinx by hawass team. h translated by stig agermose. ekstrabladet, january 24, 1999. stonehenge gthe more we dig, the more the mystery seems to deepen, h said william hawley (1851.1941, the official archaeologist of stonehenge following world war i (1914.18. he was reporting to the press about his underfunded historical project that seemed to be languishing. hawley wa

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

y; though this is an actualimpossibility the record is consistent with the belief that the blood of the divine victim must fall on theground to fertilise it. malmesbury notes that rufus was mourned by few of the nobles and ecclesiastics whoattended his funeral, but ordericus records that the poor, the widows, the mendicants, went out to meet thefuneral procession and followed the dead king to his grave. this fact alone shows that to the common peoplehe had been a just ruler and that they knew they had lost a friend, it also suggests that the peasantry were stillpagan and mourned their dead god.the norman accounts of the finding and burial of the body were written by poets, not priests. thelamentations of the nobles, who wept and tore their hair, are first described; then follows the making

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

of the divine child or ultimate essence returning to its source to sanctify it. the housle bread and wine are then carried to some natural place where they can be returned to the ground itself; if this rite is being done for a deceased person or persons, the remains of the housle are to be left at or upon the graves of said persons, or at their monument, or some place appropriate, if they have no grave. as the offerings are placed for them, the rite leader should say: behold, i make all things new. and a bell is rung, at the area of the sacred flame, to conclude the rite. if this housle was not for the deceased, then the offerings are left, in reverence and silence, at an appropriate place, on the ground, in natural bodies of water, at the roots of trees, etc. as they are being left, the l

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

sabre, and the blood was steaming on the blade "the poor archbishop has lost one of his slippers" remarked an old woman, joining her hands "it is nothing! it is nothing" cried a woman who rented chairs "you can come back to the church: monseigneur is not hurt; they have just said so from the pulpit" the crowd then made a movement to return to the church. 171 "go! go" said at that very moment the grave and anguished voice of a priest "the office cannot be continued; we are going to close the church: it is profaned "how is the archbishop" said a man "sir" replied the priest "the archbishop is dying; perhaps even at this very moment he is dead" the crowd dispersed in consternation to spread the mournful news over paris. a bizarre incident happened to eliphas, and made a kind of diversion for

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

out apol and his friends. to my utter amazement, the impossible happened. the control was taken away from me. i couldn't direct the session. instead, i found myself talking directly to apol through jane. he wanted to talk about marilyn monroe and robert kennedy. i didn't want to gossip, i insisted, but wanted some hard facts on the overall situation. apol persisted, warning me that kennedy was in grave danger. where was he talking from? he said he was parked nearby in his cadillac. he made some specific predictions about pending plane crashes, then returned to marilyn and kennedy. all the while we were conducting this insane conversation, jane's telephone was ringing madly. each time i picked it up there was no one on the line. finally i just left it off the hook. the session ended abruptl

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

nd the tomb wherein inanna daughter of the gods gained entrance to the unholy slumbers of the she-fiend of kuthuleth in shurrupak, i summon thee to mine aid! in ur, i summon thee to mine aid! in nippurr, i summon thee to mine aid! in eridu, i summon thee to mine aid! in kullah, i summon thee to mine aid! in laagash, i summon thee to mine aid! rise up, o powers from the sea below all seas from the grave beyond all graves from the land of til to shin nebo ishtar shammash nergal marduk adar house of the water of life pale ennkidu hear me! spirit of the seas, remember! spirit of the graves, remember! and with these incantations, and with others, the sorcerers and the she-sorcerers call many things that harm of the life of man. and they fashion images out of wax, and out of flour and honey, and

will rise up against brother, and there shall be war and famine. and in these things the worshippers of the dog will rejoice, and reap the spoils of these conflicts, and will grow fat. if thou happenest upon such a cult in the midst of their rituals, do but hide well so that they do not see thee, else they will surely kill thee and make of thee a sacrifice to their gods, and thy spirit will be in grave danger, and the howling of the wolves will be for thee and the spirit which escapes from thee. this, if thou be lucky to die quickly, for these cults rejoice in the slow spilling of blood, whereby they derive much power and strength in their ceremonies. watch well, however, all that they do and all that they say, and write it down in a book that no one will see, as i have done, for it will s

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

ity, and proffer such high mysteries freely, and without constraint and reward: also we do promise more gold then both the indies bring to the king of spain; for europe is with child and will bring forth a strong child, who shall stand in need of a great godfathers gift. after the death of j.o. brother r.c. rested not, but as soon as he could, called the rest together (and as we suppose) then his grave was made; although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare names of the beginners, and all their successors to us; yet there came into our memory, a secret, which through dark and hidden words, and speeches of the 100 years, brother a. the successor of d (who was of the last and second row and succession, and had lived amo

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

tains that be twin, stigmata cruciform of sin, the diary of messaline *1. in the second edition, the first edition began with white poppy *2. alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 63. a little further on. before the sonnets commence. another poem greets our gaze and charms our senses, it is called gmargaret h: the moon spans heaven fs architrave; stars in the deep are set; written in gold on the day fs grave, gto love, and to forget h; and sea-winds whisper o fer the wave the name of margaret *alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 63. in these two short poems we have the spirit of alice offered us, passionate and sublime; a harmonious blending of messaline and margaret in the form of one sweet woman. in none of the sonnets can it be said that there is a single scene of lechery. true we shall have our

self, and bore fetters impure, and stopped, and was no more, but resurrection fs ghastly power grew strong. and lust was born, adulterous with wrong, the child of lies; so man was blinded still, garnered the harvest of abortive ill, for wheat reaped thistles, and for worship wrought a fouler idol of his meanest thought: a monster, vengeful, cruel, traitor, slave, lord of disease and father of the grave, a treacherous bully, feeble as malign, intolerable, inhuman, undivine, with spite close girded and with hatred shod, a snarling cur, the christian fs christless god. out! misbegotten monster! with thy brood, the obscene offspring of thy pigritude, incestuous wedlock with the pharisees that hail the christ a son of thee! our knees bend not before thee, and our earth-bowed brows shake off the

or reason can apprehend or attain unto it. h *john tauler, by w.p. swainson, p. 13. these two men had glimpses into total consciousness, of which clear consciousness, as ribot says, is but a small portion, just as distinct vision is but a small portion of total vision *vide note science and buddhism, vol. ii, p. 258. the mystic, as the yogi, sets out to know the unknowable, and as git is just as grave an illusion to attribute morality to a stone as it is to think to find the supernatural in the world of phenomena, h*1. so in the inmost depths of the ego alone, itself unthinkable, lies the source of all mystic experience. gi live, yet not i, but god in me. h this is the suspense of job, the sleep of solomon, the silence of st. john, arrived at by fixing the mind upon one single object of t

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

ted about their deific ego. the innocence of the ego is represented by the child. the real tomb is the physical body which confines and envelops the soul while it develops its powers through the functions of social life; its relations to other life-forms. after one life in human form it has acquired self-consciousness and has no need to return to earth. as indicated by the trinity rising from the grave, there are opportunities for family life and other experiences on the next plane, the total ensemble symbolizing this entering into a new and active life in a realm above matter. the adept--arcanum xxi. in divination, arcanum xxi may be read as success or attainment. arcanum xxi is figured by a kneeling young girl playing on a harp of three strings. above is a wreath of twelve flowers, each

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ted in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the dead. soon, the congregation throws human bones and grave soil within the coffin, which is soon closed. the celebrants then meditate on among other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces herself incarnate. this sigil of babalon would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) facing the south, make the sign of the inverse pentagram, symbolizing the matter of the flesh and the psyche which allows the spirit- god to emerge. baraqijal, allow the stars to align with my everlasting protection! may the dead hear my call! face now the altar: bef

y call! face now the altar: before me lucifer; behind me shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column stands the seven-rayed star of babalon! ii. the circle of the dead upon the altar a pre-created nganga should be with you (creation of ngangas involves the use of human and animal bones-called a fetish spirit- your blood, sigil, grave soil and snake skin. this nganga will contain active fetish spirits related to the dead. you will use items of the dead which may bring shades or manes of the dead which will allow you to form from your own desire demon servitors of protection. one may fuse animal remains with human to form half beast elementals, or shades that prove useful in defense. do not allow conversation of any kind w

and will and allow no argument or discussion with such spirits. facing the nganga on the altar, take gravesoil and toss a small amount in the nganga. take then the vial of blood (of your own blood, nothing else) and pour a small amount on the skull of bones within the nganga. take the wand, encircling counter-clockwise and intone: i summon the mighty dead from the spaces of silence from which the grave cradles. i give you life by blood and by soil, by the essence of my being. emerge from your sleep of death and encircle my being, protecting my body as i dream and walk the web of night. as thanatos i require your service, for we are bound by the laws of death. the shade will feed from your astral body while you dream, giving it nourishment to perform the duties of its creation. i have found

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ture. the lecture closing iv (lodge of perfection) the mystical lecture i brother perfect magician and companion of the holy royal arch of enoch, in the third degree a word was communicated to you which if properly understood, should acquaint you thoroughly with the real secret of life, its true meaning. if you understand that word, you will be indeed able to say: oh death, where is thy sting? oh grave, where is thy victory? not merely with triumph, but with contempt, such as may have been felt of old by a faithful knight who, dressed in the armour of his monarch, was slain in mistake for him. if you have not understood that word, these expressions will appear strange to you. in either case, it is merely necessary that you should know that while the word of that degree sums up human nature

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

labour. 35:17 and it came to pass, when she was in hard labour, that the midwife said unto her, fear not; thou shalt have this son also. 35:18 and it came to pass, as her soul was in departing (for she died) that she called his name ben-oni: but his father called him benjamin. 35:19 and rachel died, and was buried in the way to ephrath, which [is] bethlehem. 35:20 and jacob set a pillar upon her grave: that [is] the pillar of rachel s grave unto this day. 35:21 and israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond the tower of edar. 35:22 and it came to pass, when israel dwelt in that land, that reuben went and lay with bilhah his father s concubine: and israel heard [it] now the sons of jacob were twelve: 35:23 the sons of leah; reuben, jacob s firstborn, and simeon, and levi, and judah, and

[be] thy son s coat or no. 37:33 and he knew it, and said [it is] my son s coat; an evil beast hath devoured him; joseph is without doubt rent in pieces. 37:34 and jacob rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son many days. 37:35 and all his sons and all his daughters rose up to comfort him; but he refused to be comforted; and he said, for i will go down into the grave unto my son mourning. thus his father wept for him. 37:36 and the midianites sold him into egypt unto potiphar, an officer of pharaoh s [and] captain of the guard. 38:1 and it came to pass at that time, that judah went down from his brethren, and turned in to a certain adullamite, whose name [was] hirah. 38:2 and judah saw there a daughter of a certain canaanite, whose name [was] shuah; and

l these things are against me. 42:37 and reuben spake unto his father, saying, slay my two sons, if i bring him not to thee: deliver him into my hand, and i will bring him to thee again. 42:38 and he said, my son shall not go down with you; for his brother is dead, and he is left alone: if mischief befall him by the way in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. 43:1 and the famine [was] sore in the land. 43:2 and it came to pass, when they had eaten up the corn which they had brought out of egypt, their father said unto them, go again, buy us a little food. 43:3 and judah spake unto him, saying, the man did solemnly protest unto us, saying, ye shall not see my face, except your brother [be] with you. 43:4 if thou wilt send our brother with us, we

will we go down: for we may not see the man s face, except our youngest brother [be] with us. 44:27 and thy servant my father said unto us, ye know that my wife bare me two [sons] 44:28 and the one went out from me, and i said, surely he is torn in pieces; and i saw him not since: 44:29 and if ye take this also from me, and mischief befall him, ye shall bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. 44:30 now therefore when i come to thy servant my father, and the lad [be] not with us; seeing that his life is bound up in the lad s life; 44:31 it shall come to pass, when he seeth that the lad [is] not [with us] that he will die: and thy servants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our father with sorrow to the grave. 44:32 for thy servant became surety for the lad unto my fat

nd forty days were fulfilled for him; for so are fulfilled the days of those which are embalmed: and the egyptians mourned for him threescore and ten days. 50:4 and when the days of his mourning were past, joseph spake unto the house of pharaoh, saying, if now i have found grace in your eyes, speak, i pray you, in the ears of pharaoh, saying, 50:5 my father made me swear, saying, lo, i die: in my grave which i have digged for me in the land of canaan, there shalt thou bury me. now therefore let me go up, i pray thee, and bury my father, and i will come again. 50:6 and pharaoh said, go up, and bury thy father, according as he made thee swear. 50:7 and joseph went up to bury his father: and with him went up all the servants of pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the elders of the land

t, and fine twined linen, with cunning work. 28:7 it shall have the two shoulderpieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof; and [so] it shall be joined together. 28:8 and the curious girdle of the ephod, which [is] upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work thereof [even of] gold [of] blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 28:9 and thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of israel: 28:10 six of their names on one stone, and [the other] six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth. 28:11 with the work of an engraver in stone [like] the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of israel: thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold. 28:12 and thou shalt

ut the hem thereof; and bells of gold between them round about: 28:34 a golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round about. 28:35 and it shall be upon aaron to minister: and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy [place] before the lord, and when he cometh out, that he die not. 28:36 and thou shalt make a plate [of] pure gold, and grave upon it [like] the engravings of a signet, holiness to the lord. 28:37 and thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre; upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be. 28:38 and it shall be upon aaron s forehead, that aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things, which the children of israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always upon his forehead, th

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

o discover. this universality of the goddess was more concisely represented in other figures of her, by the mystic instrument called a systrum, which she carried in her hand. plutarch has given an explanation of it,1 which may serve to show that the mode here adopted of explaining the ancient symbols is not founded merely upon conjecture and analogy, but also upon the authority of one of the most grave and learned of the greeks. the curved top, he says, represented the lunar orbit, within which the creative attributes of the deity were exerted, in giving motion to the four elements, signified by the four rattles below.2 on the centre of the curve was a cat, the emblem of the moon; who, from her influence on the constitutions of women, was supposed to preside particularly over the passive p

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

g in the world. she is often pictured as blind because she does not share human perceptions, but she sees well enough in her own way. xii. hanged man-absolute futility. resignation to events. negativity-no pain, no trouble, but no hope or will either. xiii. death-decay necessary for rebirth. the dead must be absorbed into the earth before new shoots can sprout. serpent in the skull. flower on the grave. xiv. temperance-blending of opposites. the search for balance. dynamic tension. the golden mean. xv. devil-inertia in matter. the shadow, the vacuum, the mask, the bag of wind, the bluff, the bully, the lie. xvi. tower-pride. the tower of babel. all castles in the air that are over- thrown with time. the vanity of human wishes. denial of natural law. xvii. star-light in darkness. heart's ea

allpox organism in the world, thereby making future infections impossible. however, this is doing it the hard way, attempting to destroy the soul by taking away all the houses of flesh in which it could possibly find refuge. by the way, there is an analogy to be drawn here with the legend of the vam- pire, which says that the vampire must always maintain a number of coffins filled with its native grave earth, for in this alone can it find rest during the light of day. one way to fight the vampire is to destroy all its resting places. but this is an uncer- tain method; it is impossible to be sure all the boxes of earth have been found. the boxes of earth are analogous to the microorganisms. when a cancer is cut out the surgeon is never sure he has removed all its parts. if even one cell rem

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

as a way of limiting the crush of those seeking admission to the events. free seances open to the general public were arranged by the benefactor, h. h. day, who paid young kate fox twelve hundred dollars a year to conduct them. 71. fodor, 146. chapter five: spiritualism 65 shades of the dead spiritualism soon developed into a kind of alternative religion that gave evidence of survival beyond the grave, and allowed the living to communicate with the beloved dead. it is significant that almost all of the spirits who spoke through spiritualist seances identified themselves as souls of the dead. this is a departure from the spirit communications of preceding centuries. in earlier times, the spirits who communicated had identified themselves more frequently as angels, or spirits of the natural

he cakes over the grassy earth and pour out the ale. the god of the place is a strange multicolored bird with shining wings that perches atop the pillar when offerings are made, and sounds its approval with shrill and unearthly cries. 24. othila literal meaning: native land general sense: place of birth, homeland, roots, culture, tribe, race, nation, sense of identity, name, house and estate, the grave the land of othila is a countryside in which small holdings with houses upon them are divided by stone walls and hedgerows, so that in the distance, on the sides of the rolling hills, it gives a checkerboard appearance. many of the fields are tilled into black furrows and are ready for planting. large stones engraved with family symbols mark the corners of the holdings. there is a small ston

bout the subject, particularly the spiritualists and theosophists of the nineteenth century. one belief is that if the silver cord is cut, you will immediately die. another is that a malicious spirit can prevent you from returning to your body, either by blocking your return on the astral level or by invading and claiming your body while you are gone. yet another belief is that if you suffer some grave injury on the astral level, by a process known as repercussion it will show itself on your physical body and, if severe enough, it may cause death. there is the belief that you should not stray too far from your body, or you may become lost on the astral planes and never find your way back-your soulless body would then lapse into a state of permanent coma. 306 soul flight in addition to thes

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ners. each banner, along with its set of associations, gave a specific divination. it is impossible to be certain what form this double oracle took. we can be confident that it was in two parts, because of the two names urim and thummim and because, on the onyx stones on the shoulders of the priest, the twelve tribes are divided into two sets of six names "and thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of israel: six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth (exod. 28:9-10. the name urim, avrim, literally translates as "lights" this name was often used alone to stand for both parts of the oracle. the name thummim (thmim) is literally translated as "truth" both of these are plural forms in

have "settled their feet in the west" confirming that this key applies to the western quarter. the setting of the feet indicates possession or dominion. i can find no obvious explanation for the number of their ministers, 9996. it is said of these ministers (or of the angels of the vials-it is not clear "these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure" moss was related to grave moldthere was a special type of moss harvested from the skulls of dead men for medical purposes. common moss was gathered to stop up the cracks between wall stones and roofing slates. the "moss of the earth" would seem to be a poetic way of saying "human corpses" those humans are cursed who do not stand among the redeemed around the throne of god. they are the "iniquities" of the angels of t

VOX SABBATUM

ing waters of leviathan and tiamat! who stands in the center within me is az lilith, my bride! i call now my druj and dev of the deserts and mountains, those who through me are created! akoman isolate druj of the adverse mind zairi the venom maker, the kiss of the serpent araska dev of the evil eye akatash who opens the isolate way of the left hand path nas the druj of the shadow, awakener in the grave with blood! witness my ritual of the sun, from which i am the god of above and below! i ascend now into the sky, as the angel-djinn of light i am upon earth known as ahriman, arimanius, the dragon of darkness my religion is sorcery, that which is created from the self thus of self-love vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 27 my forms are many, human or a beautiful angel, crowned and winged in eme

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

the opinion which obtains generally concerning the sepulchres of osiris. there are many places wherein his body is said to have been deposited, and among these are abydos and memphis, both of which are said to contain his body. it is for this reason, they say, that the richer and more prosperous citizens wish to be buried in the former of these cities, being ambitious of lying, as it were, in the grave with osiris.[fn#317] the title of memphis to be regarded as the grave of osiris seems to rest upon the fact that the apis bull, who is considered to be the image of the soul of osiris, is kept in that city for the express purpose that it may be as near his body as possible.[fn#318] others again tell us that the interpretation of the name memphis[fn#319] is "the haven of good men" and that th

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

e egg, or like the universe of brahma that emerges from the golden egg, the master emerges the same way from the philosophical egg. in the eighth key an illustration of the viridarium chymicum, death is represented by a corpse, putrefaction is represented by crows, the crop is represented by a humble farmer, the growth by a wheat stalk, and the resurrection by a deceased person who rises from the grave [sepulcher] and by an angel that plays the trumpet of the final judgment. arcano viii vamos a estudiar en esta lecci n la octava llave de basilio valent n. ilustraci n de viridarium chymicum. la octava llave es una alegor a alk mica, clara y perfecta de los procesos de la muerte y resurrecci n que suceden inevitablemente en la preparaci n esot rica de la piedra filosofal. toda la preparaci n

ents the two witnesses of the apocalypse [revelations, 11:3-6] that are now dead. by means of alchemical putrefaction represented by the crows, by means of alchemy, the two witnesses resurrect. our motto is thelema. the entire power is found enveloped within the seed that is symbolized in the wheat stalk. the sacred angel that we carry within, plays his trumpet and the two witnesses rise from the grave. two archers, one who hits the bull s eye and the other who misses, symbolize the two alchemical interpretations that can occur, the right and the wrong. the white sexual magic and the black sexual magic. the golden alchemy and the erotic satanism. the ejaculation of the ens seminis does not exist in the golden alchemy, whereas in erotic satanism there exists the ejaculation of the ens semin

order to awaken them totally. the two quetzals (one from the man and one from the woman) are nourished with water (the ens seminis) of the well (sex. man and woman can command the quetzal and the fiery bird will obey. the powerful mantra jao ri is the secret clue that grants us the power of commanding the quetzal. this miraculous bird can transform our face or make us invisible if we are in very grave danger, it can also awaken within us any chakra of the astral body or heal any distant ill person, etc. imagination there exist two types of imagination: mechanical imagination (fantasies) and conscious imagination (clairvoyance. gnostic students must learn how to use their conscious imagination. proyecci n del fuego el kundalini puede ser proyectado a cualquier chakra o a cualquier lugar di

fuego a cada uno de los siete chakras, para despertarlos totalmente. los dos quetzales, del var n y varona se nutren con el agua del pozo (el ens seminis. el hombre y la mujer pueden ordenar al quetzal y el ave de fuego obedecer. el poderoso mantram "jao, ri" es la clave secreta que nos confiere el poder de mandar al quetzal. esta ave milagrosa, puede transformarnos el rostro en casos de peligro grave, puede hacernos invisibles, puede despertarnos cualquier chakra del cuerpo astral, puede curar a un enfermo distante, etc. imaginaci n existen dos tipos de imaginaci n. imaginaci n mec nica (fantas as, e imaginaci n consciente (clari-videncia. los estudiantes gn sticos deben aprender a utilizar la imaginaci n consciente. 81 practice: the disciple must quiet his mind and emotions while seated

depth of the human organism. resurrection on the third day after the death of his physical body, the initiate (in his astral body, accompanied by the divine hierarchies) goes to his holy sepulcher. the initiate then invokes his physical body (with the help of the divine hierarchies; thus his physical body gets up and penetrates the hyperspace. this is how the initiate achieves the escape from the grave. in the super-sensible worlds of hyperspace, the holy women treat the body of the initiate with perfumes and aromatic ointments. then, by obeying supreme orders, the physical body penetrates within the soul of the master through the sidereal head. this is how the master once again possesses his physical body. this is the gift of cupid. after the resurrection, the master does not die again; h

s own deeds, the one that conquers science by his own, the child of one's own work. arcano xxii vamos ahora a estudiar el arcano xxii de la k bala. este arcano es la corona de la vida, el apocalipsis dice "s fiel hasta la muerte, y yo te dar la corona de la vida. eso es lo dif cil, hallar gente fiel a stos estudios. todo el que se mete en la gnosis quiere inmediatamente poderes ocultos, eso es lo grave. la gente cree que el camino de la realizaci n es como jugar f tbol o como divertirnos con el tenis. todav a la gente no ha aprendido a ser seria. por lo com n la gente se mete en estos estudios con el nimo de conseguir poderes en pocos meses, y cuando ven que se necesita la paciencia y el esfuerzo, entonces desesperados se alejan en busca de otra escuela y as pasan la vida mariposeando de e

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ey confessed, for hanging, or even half an hour's burning, was better than weeks of continual torture. in this way the old witch notion became generally believed. it is unlikely that any of these old women were real witches, that is, that they had been initiated into the circle; but doubtless some of them knew many old wives' cures. to go back to a much earlier time, arne runeberg tells us of the grave of a witch of the bronze age found in denmark. among costly swords and gold jewellery this female magician had a bronze bowl containing the following. we add their uses in modern days: 1. the claw of a lynx. used today as medicine and as an amulet. 2. bones of a weasel. weasel's skin is still used as a remedy against all sorts of diseases in animals. 3. vertebrae of snakes. pulverised snake

ve been made (vide articles in the isle of man natural history and antiquarian society proceedings, march 1935. mr. w. christian cubbon writes (page 111 'there is another observation worthy of special mention. its significance has not yet been explained. i refer to the device sometimes found in eighteenth century burials, namely the skull and crossbones. this was found here carried out within the grave itself in actual bone. the isolated heads were found with human thigh-bones crossed under the chins, and one at least of the skeletons had such bones under its chin; this is still to be seen at rushen abbey. on discussing this peculiarity it was said to have been observed in ireland but passed over as being accidental, or having no known significance. with one was also found a bronze figure

abbey. on discussing this peculiarity it was said to have been observed in ireland but passed over as being accidental, or having no known significance. with one was also found a bronze figure of the egyptian god osiris; reginald smith of the british museum and sir arthur keith pronounce it to be of early or pre-roman date' mr. cubbon, who excavated them, told me that this figure was found in the grave of the man with thigh-bones under his chin. i have seen this skeleton; the legs are complete and laid out straight, so it was someone else's thighbones which were used. i have examined the figure, which is the usual type of osiris, with a short sword and scourge crossed on his breast- the symbols of death and resurrection i believe. it is fascinating but improbable to think that cult of osir

gs. thus the gods teach us to look forward to the time when we be not men any more, when we become one with the mighty ones 'ours is a religion of love, pleasure and excitement. frail human nature needs a little warmth and comfort, to relieve us from the hardness and misery of life and from the cold austerity of the church's preaching- comfort on earth, not in some far-distant paradise beyond the grave 'we worship the divine spirit of creation, which is the life-spring of the world and without which the world would perish. to us it is the most sacred and holy mystery, proof that god is within us whose command is "go forth and multiply" such rites are done in a holy and reverent way' another said "we ever pick out those who have a little inherent power and teach them, and they practise one

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ar to lose what he wants power to take. of awful vengeance ever shall be hurl d by nature s god against a sinful world; in dreadful deluges we must expire or else consume in rapid flames of fire. in these tremendous elements alone, mankind shall perish, and their sins atone. another world is ready to receive immortal souls, that earthly bodies leave to dust the perishable parts return, but at the grave eternal spirits spurn. and if in virtue s path they trod below, in heav nly mansions tis their fate to glow; but if by vice enslav d, their doom s to roam without a heav nly, or an earthly home. on your young offspring spend your utmost care, and of the early seeds of vice beware; this noble talk you can t commence too soon, expand their virtues, and their follies prune. their youthful minds

, both on the azure sea and on land, he will be a dragon before hosts at the onset, he will be a wolf in every great forest. he will be a stag with horns of silver in the land where chariots are driven, he will be a speckled salmon in a full pool, he will be a seal, he win be a fair-white swan. he will be throughout long ages a hundred years in fair kingship, he will cut down battalion, a lasting grave he will redden fields, a wheel around the track. it will be about kings with a champion that he will be known as a valiant hero, into the strongholds of a land on a height i shall send an appointed end from islay. high shall i place him with princes, he will be overcome by a son of error; manannan the son of lir will be his father, his tutor. he will be his time will be short fifty years in

s blue because the blind man does not see it. danish all say the lamb is good, but each likes a different way of cooking it. chinese don t deny the truth even for the sake of your friend. hungarian an old error has more friends than a new truth. german the greatest truths are the simplest; and so are the greatest men. john hare 19th cent. he who dies for truth finds holy ground everywhere for his grave. german there is no disputing a proverb, a fool, and a truth. russian hope clouds observation. rev. mother gauis helen mohaim, dune the unclouded eye is better, no matter what it sees. rev. mother odrade, dune the truth is so simple that it is regarded as pretentious banality. dag hammarskjold the opposite of a correct statement is a false statement. but the opposite of a profound truth may

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

en obvious parts, the head, chest, abdomen, two legs and two arms. there are seven internal organs, stomach, liver, heart, lungs, spleen and two kidneys. the ruling part, the head, has seven parts for external use, two eyes, two ears, two nostrils and a mouth. there are seven things seen, body, interval, magnitude, color, motion and permanency. there are seven inflections of the voice, the acute, grave, circumflex, rough, smooth, the long and the short sounds. the hand makes seven motions; up and down, to the right and left, before and behind, and circular. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott there are seven evacuations; tears from the eyes, mucous of the nostrils, the saliva, the semen, two excretions and the perspiration. modern medical knowledge co

andrew of scotland, st. david of wales, st. patrick of ireland and st. antonio of italy. the 7 sleepers of ephesus, according to the monkish legend, were christians who hid in a cave under the persecutions of decius in the 3rd century. they fell into a trance and slept 200 years. they awaked in a.d. 447 and going to the emperor theodosius ii, they convinced him of the truth of the life beyond the grave. this done, they returned to the cave to sleep until the last judgment. the 7 dolours of the virgin mary is the name of a roman catholic fast day held on the friday before palm sunday. the 7 wise masters were officers of king kurush who tell stories to save the life of the king s son. they exist in greek, syriac, hebrew, persian and in english are called the book of sindibad, edited by clous

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal'ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me" i encircle myself in the dragon's coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i we

invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire *what is the holy guardian angel- sabbatic familiar- angelic familiar -this is the higher self, what aleister crowley called the true will. the goal of the magician is to create what are twin vessels or pots which contain a solar and lunar essence. the lunar is created first, the contents are based on the sorcerers choice, but generally involve blood, grave soil, semen or sexual fluids (menstrual blood if female, sigils which are created based on a demonic aspect, ect. it is buried and focused upon for half a month. the the solar one is created. semen, 6 image of lucifer as an angel, blood and buried for half a month next to the other. each night you will burn incense at the site, invoking both the light and the shadow *the pots were buried on

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

s and recollected hearts enter into the valley of the shadow" 2nd ad. thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee" 3rd ad "the night cometh and also the day: if ye will return, return ye (turn down light in vault) ch. and 2nd ads. open door of vault and enter ch. awes to east, 2nd remains at west, 34 remains without (one bell ring) chad "0 death, where is thy sting" 2nd ad "0 grave, where is thy victory" ch& 2nd"thanks be to god which giveth us the victory' they place their wands with the ends resting within the pastos and raise their ankhs, joining them above the wands. ch.ad "say then, my brother, what is the emblem which we raise above the graver 2nd ad "it is the ancient symbol of life; the union of the girdle of the great mother with the tau cross of death; it is

yet will he have compassion according to the multitude of his mercies. wherefore let us now pray to him that thy footsteps fail not in thy passage through the valley of death" all kneel facing east ch.ad "0 lord of strength, elohim gebur, in all humility of spirit we invoke thy blessing. look down we implore thee upon this postulant, who now kneeleth before thee and knocketh at the gateway of the grave. grant him thine aid, 0 god of israel, who givest power unto thy people, pour forth thy benediction we beseech thee. 0 thou fire-hearted one who dolt send death that we may attain unto life everlasting; thou at whose word the thunders roll and the darting lightning flashes forth, grant that in the midst of the storm we may find peace. master of the diadems of fire, crown him with light, that

hus far, 0 postulant, hast thou climbed the mountain of abiegnus, even the sacred mountain of initiation. thy feet have trodden paths, steep indeed and narrow, yet dearly marked by those who have gone before thee. at every step friendly hands have been stretched out ready to aid thee; friendly voices have spoken encouragement in thine ear. now must thou step forward alone into the darkness of the grave, remembering that it hath been said/i have trodden the winepress alone' to each one who seeketh the light cometh the period of darkness, that dark night of the soul of which the saints have warned us. to each cometh a time when the soul must receive the purification of absolute negation before she can hear the command enter thou into the joy of thy lord; that purificafion of which the piscin

BOOK OF BARUCH

and our petitions, and deliver us for thine own sake, and give us favour in the sight of them which have led us away: 15 that all the earth may know that thou art the lord our god, because israel and his posterity is called by thy name. 16 o lord, look down from thine holy house, and consider us: bow down thine ear, o lord, to hear us. 17 open thine eyes, and behold; for the dead that are in the graves, whose souls are taken from their bodies, will give unto the lord neither praise nor righteousness: 18 but the soul that is greatly vexed, which goeth stooping and feeble, and the eyes that fail, and the hungry soul, will give thee praise and righteousness, o lord. 19 therefore we do not make our humble supplication before thee, o lord our god, for the righteousness of our fathers, and of o

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

as violent emotions. water in which a topaz has been soaked is a cure for insomnia if drunk an hour before bedtime. a natural energiser, golden topaz is especially good for alleviating work anxieties, especially in the caring professions, and should be kept in the workplace. turquoise mined by the egyptians in sinai more than 6,000 years ago, turquoise and imitations of it have been discovered in graves from around 4000 bc. it is the stone of horsemen, warning them of danger, and will prevent horses from stumbling if placed in a saddle or on a bridle. so it is the stone of all travellers, especially those who travel far by air or sea. in modern times, a small turquoise can be attached to pets' collars and to the mirrors of birdcages to protect them. it can also be plaited into horses' mane

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

of death stopping only at the corpse of ishtar the beautiful queen mistress of the gods lady of all the harlots of ur bright shining one of the heavens beloved of enki lay hung and bleeding from a thousand fatal wounds. ereshkigal sensing their presence cried out. kugaaru armed with fire looked upon the queen of corpses with the ray of fire kalaturru armed with flame looked upon the queen of the graves with the rays of flame. and ereshkigal mighty in cutha turned her face upon the corpse of inanna sixty times they sprinkled the water of life of enki upon the corpse of ishtar sixty times they sprinkled the food of life of enki upon the corpse hung from a stake they directed the spirit of life inanna arose. the dark waters trembled and roiled. azag-thoth screamed upon his throne cuthalu lur

ning star of the north! sirius! draconis! capricornus! stand by and accept this sacrifice i offer may it be acceptable to the most ancient gods! ia mashmashti! kakammu selah! invocation of the powers spirit of the earth, remember! spirit of the seas, remember! in the names of the most secret spirits of nar marratuk the sea below the seas and of kutulu the serpent who sleepeth dead from beyond the graves of the kings from beyond the tomb wherein inanna daughter of the gods gained entrance to the unholy slumbers of the she-fiend of kuthuleth in shurrupak, i summon thee to mine aid! in ur, i summon thee to mine aid! in nippurr, i summon thee to mine aid! in eridu, i summon thee to mine aid! in kullah, i summon thee to mine aid! in laagash, i summon thee to mine aid! rise up, o powers from the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

hing to do with the old woman of berkeley and who rode behind her. the person who rode behind her was mr. montague summers friend, the devil. what she actually did to merit this favour is to me rather obscure, because i have forgotten the whole beastly thing. but i do remember two lines, because i am in the same line of business myself. i have candles made of infants fat, i have feasted on rifled graves. southey was an ambitious man. he was not content with the brilliant success of this masterpiece of the poetic art. he immediately sat down and wrote another alleged peom all about infants fat and rifled graves and the devil coming for the villain at the proper moment. this poem has nothing to do with witchcraft. it is called "the surgeon s warning" i think this is the best evidence in supp

its repressions, and of its fear and ignorance. he wanted to confer to a boon on humanity; therefore he consorted with the learned; therefore he murdered little children. i think it is about time that somebody got after j.b.s. haldane. it is too late to do anything more to fidley and latimer, but i am quite sure that the candle they lit was made of infants fat. it is no use your starting to rifle graves, because his publishers might resent you interference. those in favor of the motion will now please signify the same in the usual manner. any may the lord have mercy on your sourdthe greater ritual of the pentagram by sir aleister crowley pdf version by desolution desolution@nibirumail.com written by sir aleister crowley on may, 1906 e.v. on train to india, edited by david cherubim, 12 janu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

in is descended into it. for the roaring god of sinai we have the sleeping babe of bethlehem. a fulfilment, not a destroying, of the law. 4.45. am at home again. i will lie down in the position of the hanged man, and await the coming of my lord. 6.00. arisen again to go out to diner. i was half-asleep some of the time. 6.15. dinner hors d'oeuvre tripes la mode de caen filet de porc glace 1/2 graves. oh, how the world 81 hath inflexible intellectual rulers! i eat it in a semi-yogin manner. 6.20. i am wondering whether i have not made a mistake in allowing myself to sleep. it would be just like me, if there were only one possible mistake to make, to make it! i was perfect, had i only watched. but i let my faith run away with me. i wonder. 6.45. dinner over, i go on as i am in calm faith

ohn st. john; he fears "fears, o lord of the western pylon! lest, of once that full moon pass, he may not win through."the harvest is over, the summer is ended, and we are not saved! yet hath not abramelin lashed the folly of limiting the spiritual paths by the motions of the planets? and zoroaster, in that same oracle just quoted? 7.35. hors d'oeuvres, bouillabaisse, contrefilet r ti, glace. 1/2 graves. 106 the truth is that the chittam is excited and racing, the control being impaired; and the ego is springing up again. 7.50. this racing of the chittam is simply shocking. john st. john must stop it somehow. hours and hours seem to have passed since the last entry. 7.57. he is in such a deuce of a hurry that (in a lucid moment) he finds himself trying to eat bread, radish, beef and potato

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

enty of published samhain rituals, containing at least some of these elements. this is from what witches do by stewart farrar, fleshed out from lady sheba's book of shadows, as usual. l earth goddess aspect: crone astrological rulers: venus, saturn keys: law principle, solidity,auriel("lord of awe) rules: birth& death, body, growth, nature, stones& metals, material things, caves, chasms, silence, graves, fields, sanguine; sensation; calm, imperturbable virtues: strength, endurance, commitment, responsibility, thoroughness, practicality, wisdom, patience, sense of timing vices: dullness, lack of conscience, melancholy, boredom, inertia, stagnation, hoarding of resources (including information) season: yule time of day: midnight direction: north wind: boreas colour: green symbols: oak, rock

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

each individual is a model of lucifer, whom is the imagination, or self. that we must shadow forth the adversary to rebel against the natural order, to awaken the black flame of self-knowledge. we are thus iblis, the children of the fire djinn whom shall taste from the skulls of the sleeping. ii) the adversary oh moon nourished haunters of dreams, who have tasted the souls blood of life, from the graves of corpse-sleep from which ye emerge, from the pools of blood beneath the fountains of red sea, that emerge from the dreaming sleep of azrail, move now through the manes of the dead, they seek the commune of those in the warm flesh of the living. my shadow, as i build, calls forth the famulus whose spirit is the djinn of the noon tide sun, the fire of spirit later withdrawn in midnight hono

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

er nature. for she is a dead, yet a living body. the particles of her decaying corpse are full of active and destructive life, although the body which they had formed is soulless and lifeless. therefore its emanations are at the same time beneficent and maleficent- this circumstance finding its parallel on earth in the fact that the grass and plants are nowhere more juicy and thriving than on the graves; while at the same time it is the graveyard or corpse-emanations, which kill. and like all ghouls or vampires, the moon is the friend of the sorcerers and the foe of the unwary. from the archaic aeons and the later times of the witches of thessaly, down to some of the present tantrikas of bengal, her nature and properties were known to every occultist, but have remained a closed book for ph

an the modern world has yet found in any man. should he be able to substitute, in the treatment of disease[[footnote(s* we learn that these remarks are not applicable to mr. keely's latest discovery; time alone can show the exact limit of his achievements[[vol. 1, page] 560 the secret doctrine. the finer forces of nature for the grossly material agencies which have sent more human beings to their graves than war, pestilence and famine combined, he will merit and receive the gratitude of mankind. all this and more will he do, if he and those who have watched his progress, day by day for years, are not too sanguine in their expectations" writing in the t. p. s("theosophical publication society) series (no. 9, the same lady, in her pamphlet "keely's secrets" brings forward a passage from an a

BLUE EQUINOX

gs to life! the will is broken, falls afar extinct as an accurs d star. the self, one moment held behind, whirls like a dead leaf in the wind down the abyss. the soul is drawn to that dark night that is the dawn through halls of patience, palaces the equinox 192 of ever deeper silences, ons and ons and ons of lampless empyr ans darker and deeper and holier, caves of night unstirred by wind, great graves of all that is or could ever be in time or eternity. drawn, drawn, inevitably spanned, tirelessly drawn by some strange hand, drawn inward in some sense unkenned beyond all to an appointed end, no end foreseen or hoped, draw still beyond word or will into itself, drawn subtly, deep through the dreamless deaths whose shadow is sleep, draw, as dawn shows, to the inmost divine, to the temple

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

as violent emotions. water in which a topaz has been soaked is a cure for insomnia if drunk an hour before bedtime. a natural energiser, golden topaz is especially good for alleviating work anxieties, especially in the caring professions, and should be kept in the workplace. turquoise mined by the egyptians in sinai more than 6,000 years ago, turquoise and imitations of it have been discovered in graves from around 4000 bc. it is the stone of horsemen, warning them of danger, and will prevent horses from stumbling if placed in a saddle or on a bridle. so it is the stone of all travellers, especially those who travel far by air or sea. in modern times, a small turquoise can be attached to pets' collars and to the mirrors of birdcages to protect them. it can also be plaited into horses' mane

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

rse hairs and a spoonful of ashes. dat bag pertect you from you enemy" moses claimed that she learned her magical knowledge "from my daddy and mammy\ 48\ and de old folks" she added "most of dem things works iffen you tries dem"[25] over time, certain ingredients emerged as staple components in the material rhetoric of conjure practices. the gravel and earth gathered from the surfaces of cemetery graves and stone markers, sometimes called "goopher dust" was a near-universal element in the pharmacopoeia of african american supernaturalism. a rabbit's feet or the highly sought after bone of a black cat endowed a practitioner with great power. materials were selected both for their sympathetic associations and for aesthetic purposes: red pepper to produce heat or irritation; lodestone to draw

jurers for their medical needs not only because there were few alternatives, but because these persons shared their perspectives on sickness, therapy, and the sources of affliction in their lives.[9] for all their service to black communities, african american traditional healers were often scorned by whites, who derided their "quackery" and "superstitious" practices. the former bondwoman mildred graves, a midwife in hanover county, virginia, described how she was black magic page 59 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 ridiculed by two white physicians when she was called to attend a difficult delivery "something was all wrong wid dat chile an f dey didn't know what. c i tell dem i could bring her eroun f, but they laugh at me an f s

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

es the golden dawn, which includes the bulk of the golden dawns' rituals and teachings. 1939 william butler yeats dies 1942 arthur edward waite dies 1944 arcanum 17 andre breton 1945 discovery of nag hammadi scriptures. 1946 dion fortune (i.e. violet mary firth) dies 1947 aleister crowley (crowley, edward alexander) dies 1947-56 discovery of qumran (dead sea) scrolls. 1948 the white goddess by r. graves. 1949 gardnerian book of shadows 1953 grand lodge of the state of israel was constituted. 1957 l'art magique andre breton 1958 franz bardon dies 1961 a history of the jews in christian spain v.1 yitzchak baer links radical joachimite spiritual spanish franciscans with jewish mysticism in thirteenth-century spain 1971 73 henry corbin mundus imaginalis 1974 julius evola dies 1976 j. t. milik

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

that i was astonished at it) they took up the coffins, and we (as we were ordered) had to go after them into the aforementioned garden, in the middle of which was erected a wooden edifice, having round about the roof a glorious crown, and standing upon seven columns. within it were formed six sepulchres, and by each of them was a stone; but in the middle was a round hollow rising stone. in these graves the coffins were quietly and with many ceremonies laid. the stones were shoveled over them, and they shut fast. but the little chest was to lie in the middle. herewith my companions were deceived, for they imagined nothing other but that the dead corpses were there. upon the top of all there was a great flag, having a phoenix painted on it, perhaps the more to delude us. here i had great oc

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

came a grand orient freemason in 1965. this was helped by his membership in the knights of malta, which gave him an 'in' to the highest levels of the vatican, a link he and p2 were to exploit so effectively. gelli's friends in the united states republican party 188. and the truth shall set you free invited him to the inauguration of president reagan in 1981 (reagan would later lay a wreath on the graves of ss storm troopers during the 40th anniversary ceremonies of the second world war, the symbolism of which would have been very powerful for the nazi mentalities in the cia and the global elite, the real controllers of the p2) gelli also attended the inaugurations of presidents carter and ford, and he called himself a friend of george bush. in july 1981, gelli's daughter was stopped at rom

to come out in support of the writer or speaker and then activates its robot radical organisations to attack the person for being a tool of the far right. that is precisely what has been tried with me, and most of the people involved will not realise how they are being manipulated. if you really want to discredit someone, you arrange for anti-jewish or antiwhatever events such as the smashing of graves, assaults on people, even a terrorist bomb in the extreme. you then point the finger at your target person or group. you say they are either directly responsible or 'incited' the actions by what they are writing and saying. adolf hitler used this very technique when the nazis burned down the german parliament building, the reichstag, in 1933 and blamed it on the communists. this method has

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

it because they say that greece did not exist that long ago. they are mistaken. the "classic greece" they ruled by the gods 41 focus upon was a later expression of that culture, not the first. the original greece existed before the cataclysms that sank atlantis. the atlantean colonists of greece worshipped a serpent goddess called athene or neith.48 the greek historians, jane harrison and robert graves, say that this deity was symbolised as a serpent, snake, sphinx, or goddess covered in snakes.49 there are some people- myself among them- who believe that the face on the sphinx on the giza plateau is a woman and not a man as officially claimed. wherever the reptilian bloodlines have located, the worship of a serpent goddess has always been the centre of their rituals under names like athe

of the serpents of wisdom, p 25 38 ibid, many references 39 ibid, p 15 40 ibid 41 ibid 42 quoted in our haunted planet, p 95 43 the return of the serpents of wisdom, p 17 44 ibid, p 30 45 ibid, p 34 46 ibid, p 31 ruled by the gods 45 47 ibid, p 34 48 ibid, p 39 49 jane harrison, themis, a study of the social origins of greek religion (peter smith ipublishing, glouster, massachusets. 1974; robert graves, the white goddess (octagon books. new york, 1972) 50 the return of the serpents of wisdom, many references to these peoples 51 ibid, p 41 52 ibid 53 ibid, p 78 54 see holy blood, holy grail (corgi books, london, 1982) 55 the return of the serpents of wisdom, p 41 56 ibid, p 42 57 ibid, p 34 58 ibid 59 ibid, p 8 60 ibid, p 9 61 sir laurence gardner: http//www.nexusmagazine.com/ringlords1.ht

ormal" events and experiences, including "ufo" sightings, tend to happen mostly at or near these magnetic faults in her book, where science and magic meet (element books, shaftesbury, england, 1991, serena roney-dougal points out that of the 286 stone circles in britain, 235 are built on rocks more than 250 million years old, the statistical chances of which are more than a million to one. robert graves, the poet and writer on mythology and mysticism, said "there are some sacred places made so by the radiation created by magnetic ores. my village, for example, is a kind of natural amphitheatre enclosed by mountains containing iron ore, which makes a magnetic field. most holy places in the world- holy not by some accident, like a hero dying or being born there- are of this sort. delphi was

a race of giants who once lived east of the mississippi in enormous cities and the same descriptions of giants in ancient legends and lore can be found everywhere.7 scores of giant red-haired mummies were discovered in a cave near lovelock in nevada and some were seven feet tall.8 the piute indian legends about these giants say they were cannibals. they would even dig up the piute dead from their graves and eat them, the accounts claim.9 stories of atlantis include tales of red-haired giants who acted like vampires, and the giant nefilim were associated with cannibalism and blood drinking- just like the illuminati bloodlines are today. most accounts say that these giants were unfriendly, even hostile, to the rest of the population. often associated with these giants are strange craft that

as called partia or "virginland" in deference to their goddess and when the llluminati moved in on america they used the same symbolism in naming virginia. the idea that it was named after elizabeth 1st, the "virgin queen, is ludicrous. first of all, she was no more a virgin than madonna. the scythians were governed by priestess-queens, who tended to be older women. in 1954 five kurgans or "queen-graves" were found in southern russia at pasyryk. these priest-queens performed sacrifices and caught the blood in "sacred cauldrons, and went with the men into battle and cast spells for victory. this again fits with the edda texts and is almost certainly the origin of the witches in "shakespeare's" macbeth. in the celtic legends the cauldron is associated with the underground world and has been

a symbolic "extraterrestrial" with a big willy. this portrays the interbreeding of the chitauri with human women- a constant theme throughout the ancient world. the image of the "et" is symbolic because the chitauri forbade the people to portray them as they really are picture section 185 one example of the reptilian gods portrayed more accurately. many of these reptilian figurines were found in graves in mesopotamia. they came from the ubaid culture, which existed up to around 4,000bc when sumer emerged in the same region the flying reptiles holding the cross of st george which stand at the entrance to that illuminati stronghold, the city of london the reptilian gargoyles are symbols of the reptilian bloodlines and their control. you find them on the castles and stately homes of the bloo

onal, magnetic link, which draws the consciousness of the victim into the satanist as it is released by death from the body. these grotesque rituals are taking place all the time and there are hundreds of thousands, at least, worldwide on the main ritual days of the year. the dead bodies, or what is left of them, are disposed of via cult members who work in crematoria or are buried in secret mass graves. i have also heard of "devil dogs" that are trained to eat the remains. horrible isn't it, but if we don't face reality it is going to continue and expand. these guys are running our world for goodness sake. blood, the physical expression of the life force, is a key aspect of the rituals. anyone who drinks blood and eats flesh absorbs the energy of that person and, in the case of drinking t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

for control of scotland and he was excommunicatedby the pope. this meant that the papal order to destroy the templars was not applicablein the areas controlled by bruce. it was to here that many templars headed after thepurge in france. they sailed around the west coast of ireland to land on the north westcoast of scotland between islay, jura and the mull of kintyre. along this coast manytemplar graves and relics have been found at places like kilmory and kilmartin. thetemplars also settled in the region called dalnada, now argyll, and they were soon toplay a crucial part in the most famous battle in scottish history. sources1geoffrey higgins, anacalypsis (reprinted in 1972 by health research, p0 box 850, pomeroy,wa 99347, usa, first published 1836).2michael baigent, richard leigh and hen

me of the mostimportant secret societieswithin the babylonianbrotherhood. the dragon and the firecross marking theentrance to the city oflondon financial district(right, one of the mostimportant centres on theplanet for thebrotherhood.the red cross on thewhite background was asun symbol for thephoenicians, the logo ofthe knights templar, andis the flag of england. a reptile statue (above) foundin graves of the ubaid peoplewho lived in what is now iraqup to around 4,000 bc. motherand baby are depicted withlizardlike features. this culturepredates the venus cataclysmwhich probably forced thesurviving reptiliansunderground or into anotherdimension.the white horse at uffingtonin wiltshire (below, dated at3,000 bc, the time thephoenicians had arrived inbritain. the white horse was aphoenician s

bused her whilewearing a devils head and it was a long time before she realised that her father wasresponsible. the stories of the people i have talked to, and the accounts of others i haveread, tell of events that are beyond comprehension or, at least, they would be if theywere not actually happening. drinking blood, eating the flesh of dead bodies, thousandsof adults and children buried in deep graves, the murder of people on camera for the so-called snuff videos, the story is just appalling. one mother told a televisiondocumentary in the dispatches series on channel four in the uk, of how she wasforced to place her new-born baby on a satanic altar and push a knife through its heart.a satanist then had sex with the dead body. this is happening in your country now!many of the victims are

t de lalma tunnel, paris in 1997. once the scapegoat has been sacrificed,no other story is entertained by the authorities and public interest wanes with the weeks,months and years. its an old and well tried technique. a president is killed in a publicassassination; lee harvey oswald, the scapegoat or patsy, is murdered in public a fewdays later; and those who orchestrated their demise go to their graves unexposed andunconvicted. the princess of wales could not be murdered in a staged accident and thewhole thing covered up? youve got to be kidding.as ive described the background to the kennedy assassination in a previous book, iwont repeat it all again here, but there are elements to that story that need to behighlighted and added to. dianas family, the spencers, are of an elite bloodline a

DEMONIC BIBLE

ous, or bifrovs. he is an earl, and appeareth in the form of a monster; but after a while, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the shape of a man. his office is to make one knowing in astrology, geometry, and other arts and sciences. he teacheth the virtues of precious stones and woods. he changeth dead bodies, and putteth them in another place; also he lighteth seeming candles upon the graves of the dead. he hath under his command 6 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which he will own and submit unto, etc (47) uvall, vual, or voval. the forty-seventh spirit uvall, or vual, or voval. he is a duke, great, mighty, and strong; and appeareth in the form of a mighty dromedary at the first, but after a while at the command of the exorcist he putteth on human shape, and speaketh the

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

on the myth is that a vampire can only be created if the person bitten also drinks the blood of the vampire. this seems to have no historical foundation in folk tales. movie vampires are physical beings who nonetheless possess the power to dematerialize into mist, or change their shape into various creatures of the night, such as the bat and wolf. in the form of mist they can exit and enter their graves through minute cracks in the ground. they cannot see their reflections in mirrors, nor be seen in them. for some unspecified reason, this causes the vampire to hate mirrors, and to shatter any looking glasses that happen to be around. they are equally discomforted by garlic and the christian cross, or the crucifix (cross with the figure of jesus upon it. in modern versions of the myth, vamp

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

became the closer of the night and the opener of the day. he is depicted as a mummied body with the head of a hawk, and he sometimes holds in his hands emblems of power, sovereignty, and rule.[3] another form of ptah was ptah-seker-ausar wherein the creator of the world, the sun, and osiris as the god of the dead, were represented. a large number of fa ence figures of this triune god are found in graves, and specimens exist in all museums. he is represented as a dwarf standing upon a crocodile, and having a scarab us upon his head; the scarab is the emblem of the new life into which the deceased is about to break, the crocodile is the emblem of the darkness of death which has been overcome. according to some the element of ptah in the triad is the personification of the period of incubatio

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

nking the blood for which they were very thirsty, till they had answered the questions proposed to them. it was also a prevailing opinion that the souls of men enjoyed no repose, but wandered about near their carcasses as long as they continued unburied. even after they were buried, it was a custom to offer them something to eat, especially honey, upon the supposition that after having left their graves, they came to feed upon what was brought them. they believed also, that the demons were fond of the smoke of sacrifices, of music, of the blood of victims, and the commerce of women; and that they were confined for a determinate time to certain houses or other places, which they haunted, and in which they appeared. they held that souls, when separated from their gross and terrestrial bodies

ces, which they haunted, and in which they appeared. they held that souls, when separated from their gross and terrestrial bodies, still retained a finer and more subtle body, of the same form with that which they had quitted; that these bodies were luminous like the stars; and they retained an inclination for the things which they had loved in their life time, and frequently appeared about their graves. when the soul of patroclus appeared to achilles, it had his voice, his shape, his eyes, and his dress, but not the same tangible body. calmet added of the early christian church fathers, we find that origen, tertullian, and st. irenaus, were clearly of this opinion. origen, in his second book against celsus, relates and subscribes to the opinion of plato, who says, that the shadows and ima

the wicked and mischievous lemures, haunted the domestic hearth, and bestowed well-meant, but not always desirable, attentions on the families to which they attached themselves. these beings were accountable for a vast number of apparitions, but the spirits of the dead also walked abroad. generally they wished to unburden their minds of some weighty secret that hindered them from resting in their graves. the criminal came to confess his guilt, the miser to reveal the spot where he had hidden his gold. the cowled monk walked the dim aisles of a monastery, or haunted the passages of some rhenish castle until the prayers of the devout won release for his tortured soul. tales of apparitions began to emerge in this period. for example, a maiden in white might flit through the corridor of an old

some terrible form and killed travellers. adam s first wife lilith was a demon who had once been beautiful and was in the habit of deceiving lovers, working evil on them. a hag, labartu, haunted mountains and marshes and children had to be charmed against her attacks. she also had a human history. another belief prevalent in babylonia was that the spirits of the dead could be conjured from their graves to make revelations. in the gilgamesh epic, the hero visits the tomb of his old friend and fellow warrior ea-bani. the ghost rises like a weird gust of wind and answers the various questions with great sadness. babylonian vision of the future life was colored by profound gloom and pessimism. it was even the fate of the ghosts of the most fortunate and ceremonially buried dead to live in dar

d out problems and internal inconsistencies. in the end, however, calmet was unable to reach a conclusion beyond the various natural explanations that had been offered. he left the whole matter open, but seemed to favor the existence of vampires, noting that. it seems impossible not to subscribe to the belief which prevails in these countries that these apparitions do actually come forth from the graves and that they are able to produce the terrible effects which are so widely and so positively attributed to them. he thus set up conditions for the heated debate that was to ensue during the 1850s. calmet s book became a best-seller. it went through three french printings, in 1746, 1747, and 1748. it appeared in a german edition in 1752 and in an english edition in 1759 (reprinted in 1850 as

faculties, may at times prove contagious. catalepsy is associated with schizophrenia and hysteria, and there is reason to believe that it can be self-induced in certain cases. eastern fakirs have been known to cast themselves into a cataleptic sleep lasting for months, and cases have even been reported where they permitted themselves to be buried, being exhumed when the grass had grown over their graves. some forms of trance induced by hypnotism appear similar to the cataleptic state. sources: dendy, w. c. philosophy of mystery. london, 1841. cathari a medieval christian gnostic heretical sect that flourished in southern france, especially in the provencal region. one branch of the sect, originating in the region of albi, gave rise to the name of followers as albigenses. as early as the 11

difficult to understand why the churchyard has come to be regarded as the special haunt of ghosts. the popu- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. churchyard 293 lar imagination may well be excused for supposing that the spirits of the dead continue to hover over the spot where their bodies are laid. the ancient greeks thought the souls of the dead were especially powerful near their graves or sepulchres, because of some natural tie binding body and soul, even after death. the more earthly a soul was, the less willing it was to leave the vicinity of its body, and in consequence, specters encountered in a churchyard were more to be feared than those met with elsewhere. the apparitions witnessed at the tombs of saints, however, were to be regarded as good angels rather than as t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ns in washington, d.c. the magazine was discontinued several years later. new reformed orthodox order of the golden dawn (nroogd) the nroogd is an american witchcraft tradition which was founded by a group of san franciscans interested in the occult; they banded together to perform an archetypal witches sabbath for a class at a san francisco university in 1968. using published sources from robert graves, margaret murray, and gerald gardner, a ritual was composed which serves as the basis of the nroogd practice. after repeat performances, the group created an identity for themselves and trained others in its performance. the name they chose, new reformed orthodox order of the golden dawn, is a play on the attitudes they had toward what they were doing and upon their spiritual antecedents. n

it would sound more scientific than od. od or odyle was perceptible to sensitives, in whom it produced vague feelings of heat or cold, according to the substance from which it radiated. a sufficiently sensitive person might perceive the odic light, a clear flame of definite color, issuing from the human fingertips, the poles of the magnet, various metals, crystals and chemicals, and seen over new graves. the colors varied with each substance; thus silver and gold had a white flame; cobalt, a blue; copper and iron, a red. the english mesmerists speedily applied reichenbach s methods to their own sensitives, with results that surpassed their expectations. these observations were confirmed by experiments with persons in perfect health. prof. d. endlicher of vienna saw on the poles of an elect

ere the accused were said to have drained the juices of stolen children to make an ointment for flying. the witches hammer stated that the flying ointment was made at the devil s instruction from the limbs of children, particularly of those whom they have killed before baptism. francis bacon stated: the ointment, that witches use, is reported to be made of the fat of children, digged out of their graves; of the juices of smallage, wolfebane, and cinque foil, mingled with the meal of fine wheat: but i suppose that the soporiferous medicines are likest to do it, which are hen-bane, hemlock, mandrake, moonshade, tobacco, opium, saffron, poplar leaves, etc. other recipes that have been handed down as flying ointments for witches include the following: 1) parsley, water of aconite, poplar leave

tion in ancient china, during that period of the shang dynasty, 1776.1122 b.c.e. two primary objects were utilized, the bones of a nowextinct species of tortoise (pseudocardia anyangensis) and the shoulder bones of oxen. the tortoise was a sacred animal in china and appears as a symbol in various divinatory systems including astrology. it was symbolic of long life and was considered a guardian of graves. the ox also acquired an array of symbolic meanings. pseudocardia anyangensis was bred in ancient china. the part utilized for divination was the relatively soft and flat underlayer called the plastron. it was cleaned, and a number of cavities were cut into the surface. questions would then be put to the plastron. to discover an answer, a heated rod would be pressed on one of the cavities a

te, which was discontinued during the 1860s. it was revived in 1870 under the title concile de la libre pensee, but in 1873 it was suppressed under pressure generated by clerical authorities. among the ideas pierart advocated was a form of psychic vampirism. he though vampires were the ghostly or astral bodies of deceased persons which vampirized the living to keep their physical bodies (still in graves) vitalized. his idea would explain why some bodies that were later dug up showed signs of life. sources: rogo, scott. in-depth analysis of the vampire legend. fate 21, no. 9 (september 1968: 77. pierrakos, eva (1915.1979) eva pierrakos, a psychic channel who developed a system of spiritual development called pathwork, was born in vienna, austria. her father, jakob wasserman (1873.1934, was

victim s head while a pronged iron bit was thrust into the mouth, piercing the tongue, palate, and cheeks. in cases of execution, the victim was usually strangled and her body later burned at the stake. witches were accused of a great variety of sorceries. common offenses were bewitching milk cattle by turning their milk sour or curtailing the supply, raising storms, stealing children from their graves, and promoting various illnesses. a popular device was to make a waxen image of the victim, thrust pins into it, and sear it with hot irons, all of which the victim was supposed to feel. upon domestic animals witches cast an evil eye, causing emaciation and refusal to take food until at length death ensued. on the other hand, to those who believed in them and acknowledged their power, witch

h the daughter of a priest at memphis, who turned out to be a witch, and took advantage of his intimate connection with her to bring him to ignominy and wretchedness. at length the prince recognized and repented of the sacrilege he had committed in carrying off the book, and brought it back to nefer-ka-ptah. in the hope of atoning to some extent for his sin he journeyed to koptos, and finding the graves of the wife and child of nefer-ka-ptah, he solemnly restored their mummies to the tomb of the father and husband, carefully closing the tomb he had so sacrilegiously disturbed. the second text, edited two years ago by griffith from a london papyrus, is also genuinely egyptian in its details. three magic tales, interwoven one with another, are brought into connection with saosiri, the supern

FAUST

rt! oh, woe! my husband s dead! i m dying! oh! margaret ah! don t despair, dame martha dear! mephistopheles prepare the mournful tale to hear! margaret that s why i would not love while i draw breath; such loss as this would make me grieve to death. mephistopheles joy must sorrow, sorrow joy must know. martha relate the ending of his life to me! mephistopheles in padua he s buried, midst a row of graves close to st. anthony, in holy ground that was well blessed, forever cool his bed of rest. martha did you bring nothing else beside? mephistopheles oh yes, a weighty, great petition: three hundred masses are you to provide! my pockets? they have naught. thus endeth my commission! martha what? not a medal? not a trinket? such as every journeyman deep in his pouch doth hide, as a remembrance p

p? upon thy door-sill, whose the blood -beneath thy heart already is there not stirring swelling life that tortureth itself and thee with its foreboding presence? gretchen woe! woe! would i were free of thoughts that go within me hither and thither against my will! choir. dies irae, dies illa solvet saeclum in favilla. sound of the organ. evil spirit wrath grips thee! the last trumpet sounds! the graves are trembling! and thy heart, from rest in ashes to flaming torments raised up, re-created, trembling ascends! gretchen would were away from here! it seems to me as if the organ would stifle my breathing, as if my inmost heart were melted by the singing. choir. judex ergo cum sedebit, quidquid latet adparebit, nil inultum remanebit. gretchen i m stifling here! the walls and pillars imprison

tower, they kindle and like ramparts stand. mephistopheles does not sir mammon splendidly light up the palace for his revelry? you see all this! what luck you ve had! but hark! now come the guests in tumult mad. faust how through the air the tempest raves! it smites my neck, shock after shock! mephistopheles you must lay hold on these old ribs of rock; else it will hurl you down to these abysses graves. a mist is making night more dark. how through the woods it crashes! hark! scared away, the owls are flying. hearken! columns split and quiver in palaces of green undying. the branches sigh and breaking shiver! the tree-trunks mighty groaning! the roots are creaking and moaning! in frightfully entangled fall they crash together, one and all, and through the wreck-over-strewn abysses the tem

given to me and you? to you as well! it s you! i scarce can deem it real. give me your hand! it is no dream! your darling hand! but ah, it s wet! quick wipe it off! it seems that even yet i see blood run. ah, god! what have you done? oh, put away the sword, i pray! faust let what is done and over, over be! you re killing me. margaret no, you must stay alive, you must indeed! i ll tell you how the graves must be. for them you must take heed tomorrow morn for me. the best place give to my mother, and close beside her my brother, me a little to one side, a space- but not too wide! and put the little one here on my right breast. no one else will lie beside me! ah, in your arms to nestle and hide me, that was a sweet, a lovely bliss! but now, much as i try, it seems to go amiss. it seems to me

live and real. by modern taste the nude should be controlled and overlaid in fashions manifold. a loathsome folk! yet so i must not treat them; as new-come guest i should politely greet them. hail, ye wise grizzlies, hail, ye ladies fair! a griffin [snarling] not grizzlies! griffins! no one likes to hear himself called grizzly. in each word there rings an echo of the source from which it springs. graves, growling, grumpy, gruesome, grim, and grey, all of one sort in etymology are they, and put us out of sorts. mephistopheles yet- not to leave this thesisthe gri in your proud title griffin pleases. griffin [as above and continuously so. of course! the kinship has been proved to hold. tis true, it s oft rebuked but oftener extolled. let one but grip at maidens, crowns, and gold; fortune is m

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

e, and facing east. the obelisk is the most recognized of all phallic symbols. the sex act between male and female is represented by an obelisk within a circle. the washington monument sits within a circle. freemasonry planned, designed, and created the w ashington monument. the obelisk is greatly revered in masonry, as a quick tour of any cemetery in new england will tell you. you can tell which graves are masonic by the obelisks as their headstone. of course, not all masons choose the obelisk for their headstone. the triangle and hexagram maso mong egyptians, the base nic author, r.h. mackenzie, states that "a [of the triangle] represented osiris, or the male principle; the perpendicular, isis, or the female principle; and the hypotenuse, horus, their son [kenneth r.h. mackenzie, the roy

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

celtic sun god ogha from whom it supposedly derived. ogham s use was primarily esoteric and is believed to have developed on the west gnostic theurgy page 111 coast of ireland, probably as a refinement of the finger languages of the druids. another esoteric celtic system is known as the tree alphabet. one poetic and not too scholarly form of this code was published in the white goddess by robert graves (faber and faber 1948. the tree alphabet or beth luis nion is based on the druidic mysteries, it is composed of twenty nine letters divided into four groups. each group is related to various esoteric concepts, seasonal rites and groups of trees. the major seven letters were known as the chieftain letters, they were attributed to the trees oak, hazel, holly, yew, ash, pine and apple. each wa

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

the sorcerer, will change shape to a human male. bifrons is a necromantic spirit, who governs the realm of shades; he may bring one close to various shades of the dead, but often they are not who they claim to be. be cautious but be indulgent with this spirit as well. bifrons may change the place of dead bodies, being the binding of ghosts to various fetishes or pots, and lights witch fire on the graves of the dead. bifrons governs 6 legions of spirits, and will also teach the virtues of stones and wood, thus being a spirit long bound to the earth. u uvall vual/voval is the forty-seventh spirit who is a duke. uvall appears as a large dromedary but will take a human shape, hooded in middle eastern fashion, at the command of the sorcerer. uvall speaks in an egyptian manner, which is not easi

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

archaeologists admitted that they could not understand the purpose of this elaborate system of sluices and water-works.6 nor were they able to come up with an explanation for another enigma. this was the deliberate burial, along specific alignments, of five of the massive pieces of sculpture, showing negroid features, now widely identified as olmec heads. these peculiar and apparently ritualistic graves also yielded more than sixty precious objects and artefacts, including beautiful instruments made of jade and exquisitely carved statuettes. some of the statuettes had been systematically mutilated before burial. the way the san lorenzo sculptures had been interred made it extremely difficult to fix their true age, even though fragments of charcoal were found in the same strata as some of t

had established themselves here between 1500 and 1100 bc and had continued to occupy the site which consisted of an island lying in marshes to the east of the tonala river until about 400 bc.9 then construction was suddenly abandoned, all existing buildings were ceremonially defaced or demolished, and several huge stone heads and other smaller pieces of sculpture were ritually buried in peculiar graves, just as had happened at san lorenzo. the la venta graves were elaborate and carefully prepared, lined with thousands of tiny blue tiles and filled up with layers of multicoloured clay.10 at one spot some 15,000 cubic feet of earth had been dug out of the ground to make a deep pit; its floor had been carefully covered with serpentine blocks, and all the earth put back. three mosaic pavement

stairs that led to the top of the embankment and turned north on to the street of the dead. once again i had to remind myself that this was almost certainly not what the teotihuacanos (whoever they were) had called the immense and impressive avenue. the spanish name calle de los muertos was of aztec origin, apparently based on speculation that the numerous mounds on either side of the street were graves (which, as it happened, they were not).30 we have already considered the possibility that the way of the dead may have served as a terrestrial counterpart of the milky way. of interest in this regard is the work of another american, alfred e. schlemmer, who like hugh harleston jr. was an engineer. schlemmer s field was technological forecasting, with specific reference to the prediction of

phalt at two other locations in california (carpinteria and mckittrick. in the san pedro valley, mastodon skeletons were discovered still standing upright, ungulfed in great heaps of volcanic ash and sand. fossils from the glacial lake floristan in colorado, and from oregon s john day basin, were also excavated from tombs of volcanic ash.30 although the tremendous eruptions that created such mass graves may have been at their most intense during the last days of the wisconsin, they appear to have been recurrent throughout much of the ice age, not 24 ibid, p. 256. winter temperatures fall to 56 degrees below zero. 25 ibid, p. 277. 26 ibid, p. 132. 27 r. s. luss, fossils, 1931, p. 28. 28 g. m. price, the new geology, 1923, p. 579. 29 ibid. 30 earth in upheaval, p. 63 graham hancock fingerpri

t the north-eastern corner of the monument, we continued to make our way surreptitiously along the eastern face towards the south-eastern corner. there were dense shadows among the twisted and broken paving stones that separated the great pyramid from the three much smaller subsidiary pyramids lying immediately to its east. there were also three deep and narrow rock-cut pits which resembled giant graves. these had been found empty by the archaeologists who had excavated them, but were shaped as though they had been intended to enclose the hulls of high-prowed, streamlined boats. roughly halfway along the pyramid s eastern face we encountered another patrol. this time it consisted of two guards, one of whom must have been eighty years old. his companion, a teenager with pustulant acne, info

he shadow of a gigantic mud-brick enclosure, thought to have been the mortuary temple of a second dynasty pharaoh named khasekhemwy, who had ruled egypt in the twenty-seventh century bc.28 o connor, however, was certain that they were not associated directly with khasekhemwy but rather with the nearby (and largely ruined) funerary-cult enclosure built for pharaoh djer early in dynasty i. the boat graves are not likely to be earlier than this and may in fact have been built for djer, but this remains to be proven. 29 a sudden strong gust of wind blew across the desert, scattering sheets of sand. i took refuge for a while in the lee of the looming walls of the khasekhemwy enclosure, close to the point where the university of pennsylvania archaeologists had, for legitimate security reasons, r

ryl haldane, a nautical archaeologist at texas aand- m university, they showed a high degree of technology combined with grace .33 exactly as was the case with the pyramid boat, therefore (but at least 500 years earlier) the abydos fleet seemed to indicate that a people able to draw upon the accumulated experiences of a long tradition 27 guardian, london, 21 december 1991. 28 david o connor, boat graves and pyramid origins, in expedition, volume 33, no. 3, 1991, p. 7ff. 29 ibid, pp. 9-10. 30 sent to me by fax 27 january 1993. 31 david o connor, boat graves and pyramid origins, p. 12. 32 ibid, p. 11-12. 33 guardian, 21 december 1991. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 395 of seafaring had been present in egypt from the very beginning of its 3000 year history. moreover i knew that the e

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ead the line as the secret chiefs work the white tincture through the hb of l. the hb of l, under frontal chief davidson, moved to north georgia in the 1880s. its knowledge and wisdom migrated into the oto under grand master karl kellner, an hb of l continental adept. examine lines 15, 13, 27, 24 in 777 for further insight. love is the law, love under will. 83 bibliography i believe it was robert graves who observed that all translation is a lie. take the greek word agape. in english, it means love sort of. actually, if you truly understand the word, you understand the great mysteries. in the theosophical literature, the tendency is to use the term master and mahatma interchangably. in our discussion of the super being concept, i have guardedly used the untranslated german term ubermensch

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ys its affinity to lar (p. 500, and the good kindly lares were often held to be manes or souls of departed ancestors. so in our german superstition we find instances of souls becoming homesprites or kobolds- and still oftener is there a connexion between unquiet spirits and spectres (see suppl' between the christian au-souls" day (nov. 2, on which the people visit churchyards and hang garlands on graves, and the three roman holidays when the under world opened mundiis patet) and the' manes' ascended (crcuzer 2, 865. o. miiller's etrusk. 2, 97, there is a manifest connexion. on the night of nov. 2 the esthonians set food for the dend, and rejoice when they find any of it gone in the morning. in the fellin district near dorpat the departed soitlii are received in the bath-room, and bathed on

choly wail to have been such to the goths, by their calling her hrdivadubo (corpse-dove; neither rpvycov nor turtur conveys this collateral sense, the bird merely mourns her lost mate- tales about her are coll. in aw. 3, 34. one of the way- 1 record of 788 in marini no. 56, p. 94' et alia multa de vestra infidelitate cognovimus ad puuorum comtum (r. cantum- the langobards used to erect, among the graves in their churchyards, poles (perticasj in memory of their kinsfolk who had fallen in war or in foreign parts: on cock and hen. corpse-birds. 1135 birds, the oivl, is also, and preeminently, in place here (sup. i, 789; l, 8. hartmann contrasts her flight across one's path with that of the musar, hers appears to have been baleful, as his was wholesome: ms. 2, 174 says' der iuweln flue' ne'er

hortari et monere, as. mynegian and manian 'sis bimunigot thuruh then himilisgon got, bisuoran thuruh thes forahta (fear of him, ther alia worolt worahta' 0. iv. 19, 47 'ih bimuniun dih' begins the formula in spell vii. even in mhg' des wart vil manec wilder geist von ir gemuniet und gemant' troj. 10519 (see suppl. helliruna, necromantia, shews itself in the lays sung after the heathen fashion on graves and barrows, to make the dead speak or send something out. the indiculus superst. distinguishes between' sacrilegium ad sepulcra mortuorum' and' sacrilegium super defunctos, id est dadsisas' dad is for dod, ded (conf. nedfyr, nodfyr, p. 603-4; the os. sisas i take to be the ohg. sisuivd neniae, of which the sing, would be sisu, siso: sisesang is a surname oiitkirk must have meant the excomm

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

by the roman 1 irstantent (they rise again) fon themo fulen legare, uz fon them asgu, fon theru falawisgu, fon themo irdisgen herde, 0. v. 20, 25-8. 2 ancient tombs have been discovered, in which the bodies neither lie nor sit, but crouch with the head, arms and legs pressed together, in receptacles nearly square. m. fred. troyon of french switz, who has carefully explored and ob served many old graves, expressed to me his opinion, that by this singular treat ment of dead bodies it was prob. intended to replace man in the same posture that he maintained in the womb before birth. thus the return into mother earth would be at the same time an intimation of the coming new birth and resurrection of the embryo. 3 the servians, by way of protesting, say tako mit zemlie! so (help) me earth. a ga

ur titulum hunc gadinde merebitur.3 hinc excipiunt convivia per universum illud temporis, quod inter arationem et foenisecium intercedit, quavis die dominica celebrari sueta, gadelams-gilder dicta, in quibus proceriorem circum arborem in antecessum humo immissam variisque corollis ac signis ornatam, corybantum more ad tympanorum stridentes sonitus bene poti saliunt/ now this may-riding, these may-graves, were an old tradition of lower germany also; and that apparently is the very reason why the mid-german custom of welcoming summer at laetare was not in vogue there. how could spring, which does not reappear in the north till the beginning of may, have been celebrated there in march? besides, this may-festival may in early times have been more general in germany; or does the distinction rea

bodies of slain heathens, a white flower by the heads of fallen christians, karl] where soul stands for life, vitality, a neuter word is used, ohg. ferah, mhg. verch, as. feorh, on. jior; but we saw (p. 793, how from vita and plos there arose the sum total of all that lives, the world, goth, fairhvus. the soul a flower. 827 118b. when the innocent are pat to death, white lilies grow out of their graves, three lilies on that of a maiden (uhland s volksl. 241, which no one but her lover may pluck; from the mounds of buried lovers flowering shrubs spring up, whose branches intertwine. in swedish songs lilies and limes grow out of graves, sv. vis. 1, 101. 118. in the ballad of fair margaret and sweet william: out of her brest there sprang a rose, and out of his a briar; they grew till they gr

wine. in swedish songs lilies and limes grow out of graves, sv. vis. 1, 101. 118. in the ballad of fair margaret and sweet william: out of her brest there sprang a rose, and out of his a briar; they grew till they grew unto the church-top, and there they tyed in a true lovers knot.1 in tristan and isote i believe it to be a later alteration, that the rose and vine, which twine together over their graves, have first to be planted. in a servian folksong there grows out of the youth s body a green fir (zelen bor, m, out of the maiden s a red rose (rumena ruzhitsa, f, vuk 1, no. 137, so that the sex is kept up even in the plants: 2 the rose twines round the fir, as the silk round the nosegay. all these examples treat the flower as a mere symbol, or as an after-product of the dead man s intrins

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

on mythology ever written. plutarch recorded many mythical narratives while exploring the true nature of isis, osiris, and typhon (seth. he believed that the study of mythology was important because the longing for truth, particularly for truth about the gods, is a yearning after divinity. a selection of literature influenced by egyptian myth lucius apuleius. the golden ass. translated by robert graves. 1950. the golden ass, also known as metamorphoses, was written in the second century ce and is the only complete latin novel to have survived. it is the entertaining story of a sorcerer s apprentice who is turned into a donkey by a witch. after many scandalous adventures, the repentant hero is rescued from his enchantment by the goddess isis and becomes a priest of osiris. william golding

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the brave norwegian drove his vessel head on against the pursuing jelly which rose above the unclean froth like the stern of a daemon galleon. the awful squid-head with writhing feelers came nearly up to the bowsprit of the sturdy yacht, but johansen drove on relentlessly. there was a bursting as of an exploding bladder, a slushy nastiness as of a cloven sunfish, a stench as of a thousand opened graves, and a sound that the chronicler could not put on paper. for an instant the ship was befouled by an acrid and blinding green cloud, and then there was only a venomous seething astern; where- god in heaven- the scattered plasticity of that nameless sky-spawn was nebulously recombining in its hateful original form, whilst its distance widened every second as the alert gained impetus from its

de the river and extending up over the hill to a line roughly corresponding with the modern hope street. the throckmorton lot had later, of course, been much subdivided; and i became very assiduous in tracing that section through which back or benefit street was later run. it had, a rumour indeed said, been the throckmorton graveyard; but as i examined the records more carefully, i found that the graves had all been transferred at an early date to the north burial ground on the pawtucket west road. then suddenly i came- by a rare piece of chance, since it was not in the main body of records and might easily have been missed- upon something which aroused my keenest eagerness, fitting in as it did with several of the queerest phases of the affair. it was the record of a lease in 1697, of a s

recesses of my weird and heterogeneous reading- and i feverishly studied the platting of the locality as it had been before the cutting through and partial straightening of back street between 1747 and 1758. i found what i had half expected, that where the shunned house now stood, the roulets had laid out their graveyard behind a one-story and attic cottage, and that no record of any transfer of. graves existed. the document, indeed, ended in much confusion; and i was forced to ransack both the rhode island historical society and shepley library before i could find a local door which the name of etienne roulet would unlock. in the end i did find something; some thing of such vague but monstrous import that i set about at once to examine the cellar of the shunned house itself with a new and

with him, this being the youthful ship's officer whose engagement to eliza tillinghast had been so abruptly broken. ezra weeden had frankly vowed vengeance; and though of a quiet and ordinarily mild disposition, was now gaining a hate-bred, dogged purpose which boded no good to the usurping husband. on the seventh of may, 1765, curwen's only child ann was born; and was christened by the rev. john graves of king's church, of which both husband and wife had become communicants shortly after their marriage, in order to compromise between their respective congregational and baptist affiliations. the record of this birth, as well as that of the marriage two years before, was stricken from most copies of the church and town annals where it ought to appear; and charles ward located both with the

rom most copies of the church and town annals where it ought to appear; and charles ward located both with the greatest difficulty after his discover of the widow's change of name had apprised him of his own relationship, and engendered the feverish interest which culminated in his madness. the birth entry, indeed, was found very curiously through correspondence with the heirs of the loyalist dr. graves, who had taken with him a duplicate set of records when he left his pastorate at the outbreak of the revolution. ward had tried this source because he knew that his great-great-grandmother ann tillinghast potter had been an episcopalian. shortly after the birth of his daughter, an event he seemed to welcome with a fervour greatly out of keeping with his usual coldness, curwen resolved to si

wou'd be so if just ye right wordes were hadd. does ye boy use 'em often? i regret that he growes squeamish, as i fear'd he wou'd when i hadde him here nigh 15 monthes, but am sensible you knowe how to deal with him. you can't saye him down with ye formula, for that will worke only upon such as ye other formula hath call'd up from saltes; but you still have strong handes and knife and pistol, and graves are not harde to digg, nor acids loth to burne. o. sayes you have promis'd him b. f. i must have him after. b. goes to you soone, and may he give you what you wishe of that darke thing belowe memphis. imploy care in what you calle up, and beware of ye boy. it will be ripe in a yeare's time to have up ye legions from underneath, and then there are no boundes to what shal be oures. have confi

the lighted room he emerged again into the black noisome corridor whose vaulting echoed ceaseless with that dull and hideous whine. the next few rooms he tried were all abandoned, or filled only with crumbling boxes and ominous-looking leaden coffins; but impressed him deeply with the magnitude of joseph curwen's original operations. he thought of the slaves and seamen who had disappeared, of the graves which had been violated in every part of the world, and of what that final raiding party must have seen; and then he decided it was better not to think any more. once a great stone staircase mounted at his right, and he deduced that this must have reached to one of the curwen outbuildings- perhaps the famous stone edifice with the high slit-like windows- provided the steps he had descended

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

wholly and impressively accurate. it was hard work keeping our personal emotions out of this matter- and we did not mention numbers or say exactly how we had found those which we did find. we had by that time agreed not to transmit anything suggesting madness on the part of lake s men, and it surely looked like madness to find six imperfect monstrosities carefully buried upright in nine-foot snow graves under five-pointed mounds punched over with groups of dots in patterns exactly those on the queer greenish soapstones dug up from mesozoic or tertiary times. the eight perfect specimens mentioned by lake seemed to have been completely blown away. we were careful, too, about the public s general peace of mind; hence danforth and i said little about that frightful trip over the mountains the

poor lake had been giving throughout the preceding weeks. one had to be careful of one s imagination in the lee of those overshadowing mountains of madness. as i have indicated, gedney and one dog turned out to be missing in the end. when we came on that terrible shelter we had missed two dogs and two men; but the fairly unharmed dissecting tent, which we entered after investigating the monstrous graves, had something to reveal. it was not as lake had left it, for the covered parts of the primal monstrosity had been removed from the improvised table. indeed, we had already realized that one of the six imperfect and insanely buried things we had found- the one with the trace of a peculiarly hateful odor- must represent the collected sections of the entity which lake had tried to analyze. on

iece with this apparent disintegrative madness. in view of just such an eventuality as the present one, we carefully photographed all the main evidences of insane disorder at the camp; and shall use the prints to buttress our pleas against the departure of the proposed starkweather-moore expedition. our first act after finding the bodies in the shelter was to photograph and open the row of insane graves with the five-pointed snow mounds. we could not help noticing the resemblance of these monstrous mounds, with their clusters of grouped dots, to poor lake s descriptions of the strange greenish soapstones; and when we came on some of the soapstones themselves in the great mineral pile, we found the likeness very close indeed. the whole general formation, it must be made clear, seemed abomin

d a great river sweeping northward along the base of the mighty mountains toward a far-away tropic ocean. and yet we could not help thinking about these specimens- especially about the eight perfect ones that were missing from lake s hideously ravaged camp. there was something abnormal about that whole business- the strange things we had tried so hard to lay to somebody s madness- those frightful graves- the amount and nature of the missing material- gedney- the unearthly toughness of those archaic monstrosities, and the queer vital freaks the sculptures now showed the race to have- danforth and i had seen a good deal in the last few hours, and were prepared to believe and keep silent about many appalling and incredible secrets of primal nature. ix i have said that our study of the decaden

of the strange prevailing fetor, now quite plainly mixed with the nameless stench of those others which had gone before. the light of the second torch left no doubt of what the obstructions were, and we dared approach them only because we could see, even from a distance, that they were quite as past all harming power as had been the six similar specimens unearthed from the monstrous star-mounded graves at poor lake s camp. they were, indeed, as lacking- in completeness as most of those we had unearthed- though it grew plain from the thick, dark green pool gathering around them that their incompleteness was of infinitely greater recency. there seemed to be only four of them, whereas lake s bulletins would have suggested no less than eight as forming the group which had preceded us. to find

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

er the tropics, a white-curved bud opening its petals slowly in the warmth of heaven. the air is full of odours and languorous warm sounds. a flute drones its insect music to the night below the curving moon-petal of the heavens. moon over china, weary moon on the river of the sky, the stir of light in the willows is like the flashing of a thousand silver minnows through dark shoals; the tiles on graves and rotting temples flash like ripples, the sky is flecked with clouds like the scales of a dragon. amid the mists of dream the reader cried to the rhythmical stars, of her delight at the coming of a new age of song, a rebirth of pan. half closing her eyes, she repeated words whose melody lay hidden like crystals at the bottom of a stream before dawn, hidden but to gleam effulgently at the

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

r the brave norwegian drove his vessel head on against the pursuing jelly which rose above the unclean froth like the stern of a demon galleon. the awful squid-head with writhing feelers came nearly up to the bowsprit of the sturdy yacht, but johansen drove on relentlessly. there was a bursting as of an exploding bladder, a slushy nastiness as of a cloven sunfish, a stench as of a thousand opened graves, and a sound that the chronicler would not put on paper. for an instant the ship was befouled by an acrid and blinding green cloud, and then there was only a venomous seething astern; where- god in heaven- the scattered plasticity of that nameless sky-spawn was nebulously recombining in its hateful original form, whilst its distance widened every second as the alert gained impetus from its

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

many wonders unknown to the throng; and was oddly aged in certain respects. when, upon forcing my way between two savage clumps of briars, i suddenly encountered the entrance of the vault, i had no knowledge of what i had discovered. the dark blocks of granite, the door so curiously ajar, and the funeral carvings above the arch, aroused in me no associations of mournful or terrible character. of graves and tombs i knew and imagined much, but had on account of my peculiar temperament been kept from all personal contact with churchyards and cemeteries. the strange stone house on the woodland slope was to me only a source of interest and speculation; and its cold, damp interior, into which i vainly peered through the aperture so tantalizingly left, contained for me no hint of death or decay

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

knowingly pollute or fill the natural world with anything that you know will despoil it, that will destroy the land or degrade it- you will not destroy or move nor help another to destroy or move standing stones, the remains of stone age tumuli, or other ancient monuments that are gateways into the land, into the unseen. you will not defile or destroy or deface burial mounds; you will not despoil graves except to take a little earth for needful things. if you take from the land, or from any sacred place, you will take only tiny amounts and leave behind something of yourselfblood, hair, nails, offerings of ale or beer, or something valuable to you. you will not wantonly destroy natural areas, in form or function, nor encourage others to do the same, for any reason beyond saving a life. reme

ISIS UNVEILED

hold lome truth* which be bdieved would benefit biunanitr. we prefer strauss, who openly nunca him am im- postor and a ihvtender. occaaionally calliug in doubt his very exiitettcei but who at leaat qiaraa him that ridiculous color of aentimentalinn in whi^ benaa painta him. 864. see chapter iii, p. 97 of the present volume. 865. in a recent wwk, called the worwi sixum cnteifiei sanon (br mr. kowy graves) which attracted our notice by its title, we were indeed startled, aa we were forewarned on the title-page we thould be, bjr auforreoj evidences to be found neitha in histoit nor tradition. apouonius, who is represented in it as one of these sizteea "lavvvs" is shown by the author aa finally "erue^td. having xiaea from the dead. appearing to his diadpiee after his resurrection, and" like ch

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

als have frequently been attributed to meteoric activity, but again we are faced with the simple fact that materials fall which do not exist in meteors. 63 in 1872, on march 9, 10, and 11, something fell from the sky and was accompanied by dust. it was described as red iron ochre, carbonate of lime, and unidentifiable organic matter. in the american journal of science, 1-2-335 (1819, is professor graves' account, communicated by professor dewey, that on the evening of august 13, 1819, a light was seen in amherst a falling object with accompanying sounds as if from an explosion. in the home of professor dewey this light was reflected upon a wall of a room. the next morning in professor dewey's front yard, in what is said to have been the only position from which the light could have been re

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

bbalah. 291 meditation. 292 tarot cards. 293 pleasure hunt. 294 cults and ceremonies. 294 esoteric teachings. 295 evil eye. 295 a curse. 296 satan is within. 297 the truth behind the supernatural. 297 shambalah. 298 the physical body is meaningless here. 298 man is alone with his purpose. 299 ufos. 299 an eclipse of the sun and a lunar eclipse. 300 parapsychology. 301 astrology..302 gimatria. 305 graves of righteous people. 305 the well of miriam. 306 t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 438 the western wall and other miracles. 307 miracles. 308 the discovery of the origins of truth. 309 c h a p t e r 8. p r a y e r, r e q u e s t a n d a i m. 310 the meaning of prayer..310 method to a choice..310 how can one discover the creator..312 aspirations to be like the creator..312 what to as

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

s to officers based on their merits. on the other hand, the infernal dimension of the netherworld was a projection of the chinese prison system of the empire, in which criminals were punished and money could be given in the form of bribes to alleviate the punishment. thus spirit money, offered to the dead by the living family, assured the lightening of the punishment for the dead. ancient chinese graves were typically filled with items that could assure assistance and help at the moment of one s judgment in the netherworld. neither heaven nor hell were considered to be permanent states for the dead, who were being rewarded or were suffering due to the law of karma. thus punishment lasted as long as it was needed, and then one had to reenter the cycle of rebirth. the belief in the possibili

uted in salem, massachusetts, were said to have had witches marks with which they fed diabolical familiars. see also imp for further reading: guiley, rosemary. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. fantasia the final segment of this 1940 disney animation film features the dead rising and dancing before the diabolical master chernobog, who comes alive and causes graves to open. the great masters of classical composition, tchaikovsky, bach, beethoven, etc. provide the music for this ballet of evil. fantasy art, a style that depicts themes of the dark and macabre, sets the stage for the spectacle of souls being ravaged by flames and demonic forces that accomplish their dark deeds by night and hide before dawn breaks. disney has done a superb job of creating

, though they have not been notably successful in this bid for new recruits. on the other hand, a few movements have originated within the gothic milieu, and some of these are satanist or have satanist overtones. for example, the french group, the confrerie spirituelle sataniste les croisades de la nouvelle babylone, asserts that its goal is to unify satanists and neopagans. as the desecration of graves in france and the torching of norwegian churches indicates, there are tiny groups around the fringes of the black metal phase of the gothic subculture that commit illegal, antisocial acts. this is especially the case for groups combining nazism with satanism. it should be stressed, however, that such acts of esoterrorism, as they have been referred to, are not typical of the subculture. see

ed themselves from black metal. in some european countries, black metal became popular in the gothic subculture. in contrast to mainstream goth, however, black metal is often extremely anti-christian, especially northern black metal. some groups identify themselves as satanists and/or as nazis. in a few cases, the antagonism to christianity has boiled over into actual attacks, such as vandalizing graves and burning churches. these extreme acts are referred to as esoterrorism, or esoteric terrorism.at least two black metal bands, burzum and emperor, were involved in such activities. the leader of burzum, who had converted from satanism to a neo-nazi form of norse neopaganism, was eventually sent to jail for his involvement in the burning of at least ten churches and the iron maiden, 7 july

r something anything that no one else had found. the twisted spiritual beliefs of the matamoros group were based on palo mayombe, an afro- cuban religio-magical system that is frequently, though erroneously, equated with the better known santeria. this necromantic sect utilizes human remains in its rites, but practitioners purchase such remains from medical supply houses or (in extreme cases) rob graves rather than murder living human beings. the palo practices that were the core of the magic rituals had been supplied by adolfo constanzo, a twenty-six-year-old cuban-american from miami who had been hired by a drug-smuggling family to provide them with supernatural aid. before being hired by the hernandez family, constanzo had developed a reputation as being a sorcerer in mexico city. the p

was undoubtedly sincere in his desire to revive archaic paganism, gardner s claim to have been initiated into a coven with an ancient lineage was fabricated as a strategy designed to give his nascent movement greater legitimacy. instead of representing the survival of an ancient religion, wicca was a creative synthesis of elements drawn from freemasonry, ceremonial magic, aleister crowley, robert graves s notion of a pre- christian goddess religion, charles godfrey leland s witches gospel, murray s imaginative reconstruction of the old religion from inquisition records, and other sources. in contrast, anton lavey, the person usually regarded as the founder of modern satanism, never claimed to be the lineal descendant of an neopagan witchcraft 185 ancient tradition. although his basic philo

several closely related afro-cuban religio-magic systems that use non-yoruba, bantu-derived languages in their rituals. this little-known magical sect is widespread among hispanics and caribbean peoples in the united states. it is frequently, though erroneously, equated with the better known santeria. palo utilizes human remains in its rites, for which paleros (palo practitioners) must often rob graves. this set of afro-cuban traditions may have originated among a people who called themselves ganga. this term later became interchangeable with the iron cauldron and its contents (chiefly human remains) that is at the center of palo practice. in contrast with santeria, which has retained its essentially yoruba character, palo is an amalgam of a number of different traditions. multicultural f

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

clasp each a star! the earth.s pulse throbs with mighty rivers; with her low sobs god.s heaven quivers; the dew stands on her brow; with love she aches for all the abyss above, her rocks and chasms the lively strife of her sharp spasms of lust, of life. hark! to the whisper of my fan, my sister kiss to maid and man. through all earth fs wombs, through all sea fs waves, gigantic glooms, forgotten graves, i haunt the tombs of kings and slaves. i hush the babe, i wake the bird, i wander away beyond stars unstirred, soften the ripples of the tide, soothe the bruised nipples of the bride, adonis 31 help stars and clouds play hide-and-seek, wind seamen fs shrouds, bid ruins speak, bring dreams to slumber, sleep to dream whose demons cumber night fs extreme. and softer sped than dream or death q

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ter shin is descended into it. for the roaring god of sinai we have the sleeping babe of bethlehem. a fulfilment, not a destroying, of the law. 4.45. am at home again. i will lie down in the position of the hanged man, and await the coming of my lord. 6.00. arisen again to go out to diner. i was half-asleep some of the time. 6.15. dinner.hors d..uvre.tripes a la mode de caen. filet de porc.glace. graves. oh, how the world hath inflexible intellectual rulers!1 i eat it in a semi-yog. manner. 6.20. i am wondering whether i have not made a mistake in allowing myself to sleep. it would be just like me, if there were only one possible mistake to make, to make it! i was perfect, had i only watched. but i let my faith run away with me. i wonder. 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 64 in westcott editio

to john st. john; he fears (fears, o lord of the western pylon) lest, of once that full moon pass, he may not win through .the harvest is over, the summer is ended, and we are not saved. yet hath not abramelin lashed the folly of limiting the spiritual paths by the motions of the planets? and zoroaster, in that same oracle just quoted? 7.35. hors d..uvres, bouillabaisse, contrefilet roti, glace. graves. the truth is that the chitta is excited and racing, the control being impaired; and the ego is springing up again. 7.50. this racing of the chitta is simply shocking. john st. john must stop it somehow. hours and hours seem to have passed since the last entry. 7.57! he is in such a deuce of a hurry that (in a lucid moment) he finds himself trying to eat bread, radish, beef and potato at a

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

roic legend: one of the most famous of the jomsvikingar, for example, was bui the stout, and a bui also turns up among the sons of karl in rigsthula. see also baldr; rind; vali, son of odin bracteates small round golden disks, stamped with images on one side and occasionally also with runic inscriptions. bracteates date from the late migration period (5th.6th centuries c.e) and have been found in graves and hoards and as isolated finds. they were probably intended 84 norse mythology to be worn as pendants hanging around the neck. more than 900 bracteates exist, mostly from scandinavia but also from england and the continent. bracteates are significant for the study of norse mythology not for the runic inscriptions but for the human and animal images on them. these were based on roman icono

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

is is the source of witches sabbat empowerment through the arcana of self. let the four princes of the qlippoth bless my emergence from darkness to light, the journey to al dajjal, my center of being. facing west: leviathan master of the self from the depths of the oceans, your secrets shall walk with me always. i am holding the flame of awakening within and shall hold this oath of shadow and the graves of the sea shall still whisper into my ears! facing south: shaitan, satan, who exists behind saturn, let the fires of your manifestation be revealed in the rite of your true nature, from which all concepts of ill be forgotten and the essence absorbed. i call forth the shadows of flame who reside with babalon to bless my journey into the light of your self. facing east: lucet, lucifer, the s

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

eir lifeless coverings. the perfect government of the earth must be patterned eventually after that divine government by which the universe is ordered. in that day when perfect order is reestablished, with peace universal and good triumphant, men will no longer seek for happiness, for they shall find it welling up within themselves. dead hopes, dead aspirations, dead virtues shall rise from their graves, and the spirit of beauty and goodness repeatedly slain by ignorant men shall again be the master of work. then shall sages sit upon the seats of the mighty and the gods walk with men. next: the pythagorean theory of music and color sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 81 the pythagorean theory of music and color harmony is a state recognized by great philosophers as the immediate p

the greatest effort is not sufficient to overthrow them. these were called living stones by the greeks and latins, the most famous one being the gygorian stone in the strait of gibraltar. though so perfectly balanced that it could be moved with the stalk of a daffodil, this rock could not be upset by the combined weight of many men. there is a legend that hercules raised a rocking stone over the graves of the two sons of boreas whom he had killed in combat. this stone was so delicately poised that it swayed back and forth with the wind, but no application of force could overturn it. a number of logan stones have been found in britain, traces of one no longer standing having been discovered in stonehenge (see the celtic druids) it is interesting to note that the green stones forming the in

ne were probably man's first weapons; rocky cliffs and crags constituted his first fortifications, and from these vantage points he hurled loose boulders down upon marauders. in caverns or rude huts fashioned from slabs of rock the first humans protected themselves from the rigors of the elements. stones were set up as markers and monuments to primitive achievement; they were also placed upon the graves of the dead, probably as a precautionary measure to prevent the depredations of wild beasts. during migrations, it was apparently customary for primitive peoples to carry about with them stones taken from their original habitat. as the homeland or birthplace of a race was considered sacred, these stones were emblematic of that universal regard shared by all nations for the place of their ge

his page, c.r.c. then rejoined his companions, saying nothing to them of his experience. virgo lucifera, robed in black velvet and accompanied by her virgins, then led the guests out into the courtyard where stood six coffins, each with eight pallbearers. c.r.c. was the only one of the group of "artists" who suspected the royal bodies were no longer in these coffins. the coffins were lowered into graves and great stones rolled over them. the virgo lucifera then made a short oration in which she exhorted each to assist in restoring the royal persons to life, declaring that they should journey with her to the tower of olympus, where the medicines necessary to the resurrection of the six royal persons could alone be found. c.r.c. and his companions followed virgo lucifera to the seashore, whe

orks and those whose names were not in the book of life were cast into a sea of fire. to the neophyte, armageddon represents the last struggle between the flesh and the spirit when, finally overcoming the world, the illumined soul rises to union with its spiritual self. the judgment signifies the weighing of the soul and was borrowed from the mysteries of osiris. the rising of the dead from their graves and from the sea of illusion represents the consummation of the process of human regeneration. the sea of fire into which those are cast who fail in the ordeal of initiation signifies the fiery sphere of the animal world. in the twenty-first and twenty-second chapters are pictured the new heaven and the new earth to be established at the close of ahriman's reign. st. john, carried in the sp

ure does not antedate the seventeenth century of the christian era. when mecca was sacked in a.d. 930, the famous black stone was captured by the carmathians, in whose possession it remained over twenty years and it is a moot question whether the stone finally returned by them in exchange far a princely ransom was actually the original block or a substitute. the side of the caaba are the supposed graves of hagar and ishmael, and near the door (which is about seven feet above the ground) is the stone upon which abraham stood while rebuilding the caaba. various coverings have always been thrown over the cube-shaped structure; the present drape, which is replaced annually, is a black brocade embroidered in a gold. small pieces a the old drape are cherished by pilgrims as holy relics. entrance

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

arthurian cycle as the high history of the holy grail, and the like (see the bibliography at the end of the book for more suggestions on this point) for those that would follow a more cabalistic path, works dealing with "magical correspondences" such as aleister crowley's 777 and dion fortune's mystical qabalah, are very handy. classics-minded witches would do well to consult such books as robert graves's work on the classical myths, those of c. kerenyi; and of course godfrey leland's aradia and etruscan magic and occult remedies, among others. should you, on the other hand, wish to give your coven a more african flavour, then the myths of ancient egypt and maybe the magical elements inherent within the west indian voodoo cult should be incorporated. the entities involved are exactly the s

ical change. the difficulty of mixing oriental and occidental magical philosophies has been recognized by many, so i will not enlarge upon the subject. the basic magical practices of both east and west, however, appear to derive from a common prehistoric shamanic stock, and remain in many cases similar, if not identical. finally, whatever your coven's inclination, frazer's golden bough and robert graves's white goddess will be invaluable source books. the "logo" or coven emblem itself, should be designed in the same manner as a heraldic crest, incorporating the symbolism you have elected to use into a single composite design; the design should be simple enough to engrave or embroider upon your witch jewels and to be visualized easily in meditations. your coven hierarchy similar to the prie

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ous, or bifrovs. he is an earl, and appeareth in the form of a monster; but after a while, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the shape of a man. his office is to make one knowing in astrology, geometry, and other arts and sciences. he teacheth the virtues of precious stones and woods. he changeth dead bodies, and putteth them in another place; also he lighteth seeming candles upon the graves of the dead. he hath under his command 6 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which he will own and submit unto, etc (47) uvall, vual, or voval- the forty-seventh spirit uvall, or vual, or voval. he is a duke, great, mighty, and strong; and appeareth in the form of a mighty dromedary at the first, but after a while at the command of the 20 or with the head of a lion, or having a lion his h

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

s manifestation in a dead body. the draugr was said as well to have the psychic powers of foreseeing the future, controlling weather (which other vampiric beings and witches always seemed to have control over) and shape shifting. in norse mythology the belief in such creatures is frequently encountered. it so seemed that these beings were spawn of hel (2, of which many could not escape from their graves and existed in a similar way to central european nosferatu, nachzehrer and so on. such creatures in norse mythology were called "haugbui" which translates to "barrow, being mound dweller. germany holds a large amount of folklore relating to vampirism and lycanthropy, austria has the demonic perchten, the british isles the female vampires glaistigs. much has grown from such legends and myths

ght. it was the belief in bavaria that the nachzehrer could be created if an individual was born with a caul or second skin, an unfortunate circumstance for many an innocent child born with such a birth defect. this vampire was often connected (as with many of it's kind) as holding the powers of plague and pestilence. during times of such sickness many a vampire hunt would ensue, causing numerous graves to be exhumed and the corpses defiled by the paranoid town folk. nachttoter (a magickal title taken by the author) is a vampire which translates "killer in the night, a being which would haunt the dreams of many, painting the walls and bed sheets in blood and semen of bestial congress. neuntoter was given its title by the belief that it takes nine full days for the vampire to develop in it'

make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming g

n it's death aspect. all things return to black just as black gives birth to light. give farewell to the sun and welcome forth the moon which rises as the twilight approaches. the dead rise as the leaves fall, making way for the funeral fires of samhain! samhain october 31st of the dead who dance a leaf blown dance towards the fires; of the spectral hands which caress the sleep autumn; we come of graves yet unknown of sight and filled in tunnels of crimson, as the torch which leads our very essence- one behind and one ahead both moving forwards and backwards; at the same time of names ye already know. never to remind as she dances upon a lovelorn tomb. just as may eve is the light bringing birth of summer, so comes the shadow side and reverse, being the coming of the dead in the night of p

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

visitation, and genetic manipulation127 our future in the stars we are still victims of tyrants and of the tyranny of our own ignorance and complicity.we are engaged in bloody armageddon, but are mostly unconscious of who the enemyis, what weapons they are using, and what it is that they are after. some question why things are so bad, why the good seem so helpless and why theyseem to end in early graves? the answer to this and to our overall predicament can beprovided by anyone conversant with the principles of the game of chess. a chess mas-ter will give his student audience four pieces of advice from which we can learn. hewill say that the first thing that is needed is a sense of patience. he will say next that asense of timing is essential. then comes ones knowledge of the opponent, and

ena in the history of the race. this was--and is--the presence,power, and influence of a book (ibid)i went to the garden of love,and saw what i never had seen;a chapel was built in the midst,where i used to play on the green. and the gates of this chapel were shut,and 'thou shalt not' writ over the door;so i turned to the garden of lovethat so many sweet flowers bore. and i saw it was filled with graves,and tombstones where flowers should be;and priests in black gowns were walking their rounds,epilogue: time to change the road youre on148atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation and binding with briars my joys and desires (from william blake s the garden of love)fortunately, not all civilizations were founded on the atlantean pattern. the ecocentri-cally minded indigenous people

erse mark lerner -the big bang never happened michael talbot the holographic universe zacharia sitchin earth chronicles series (10 v ols) robert temple the sirius mystery graham hancock fingerprints of the gods/the sign& the seal thomas mallory la morte darthur alfred lord tennyson idylls of the king chretien de troyes the grail wolfram v on eisenbach parsifal james frazer the golden bough robert graves the white goddess l. a. waddell phoenician origins of the britons/ makers of civilization/ egyptian civilization/ the british edda. c. s lewis that hideous strength /perelandra (v oyage to venus)/out of the silent planet j. r. r. tolkien lord of the rings /the silmarillion/the hobbit. george macdonald phantastes/lilith ursula le guin the earthsea trilogy john christopher the tripods trilogy

you and i slaughter youyour downfall is my gainbut still you play the sycophantand revel in your pain.and all my promises are lies, all my love is hatei am the politician and i decide your fate.i march before a martyred worldan army for the fight.i speak of great heroic deeds, of victory and might.i hold a banner drenched in bloodi urge you to be bravei lead you to your destinyi lead you to your graves.your bones will build my palacesyour eyes will stud my crownfor i am mars the god of warand i will cut you down.(orgasmatron by ian lemmy kilmister motorhead) appendix a: the minstrels speak156atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation rocket engines burning fuel so fastup into the night sky they blastthrough the universe the engines whinecould it be the end of man and time?back o

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

g the most venerable of human beliefs. there is a graveyard in turkey which was used by neanderthal men approximately 100,000 years ago. there, fossilized imprints have enabled archaeologists to discover that these ancient men buried their dead in biers of flowers, indicating that they perhaps saw death as an occasion of celebration-as a transition of the dead from this world to the next. indeed, graves from very early sites all over the earth give evidence of the belief in human survival of bodily death. in short, we are faced with two contrasting answers to our original question about the nature of death, both of ancient derivation, yet both widely held even today. some say that death is annihilation of consciousness; others say with equal confidence at death is the passage of the soul o

MORALS AND DOGMA

ning in that whereunto man's nature doth most aspire, which is immortality or continuance. for to this tendeth generation, and raising of houses and families; to this buildings, foundations, and monuments; to this tendeth the desire of memory, fame, and celebration, and in effect the strength of all other human desires" that our influences shall survive us, and be living forces when we are in our graves; and not merely that our names shall be remembered; but rather that our works shall be read, our acts spoken of, our names recollected and mentioned when we are dead, as evidences that those influences live and rule, sway and control some portion of mankind and of the world--this is the aspiration of the human soul "we see then how far the monuments of genius and learning are more durable t

, and of ourselves; to attack ignorance, stupidity and brute-mindedness, wherever found, to smite it wisely and unweariedly, to rest not while we live and it lives, in the name of god, this is our duty as masons; commanded us by the highest god. even he, with his unspoken voice, more awful than the thunders of sinai, or the syllabled speech of the hurricane, speaks to us. the unborn ages; the old graves, with their long-moldering dust speak to us. the deep death-kingdoms, the stars in their never-resting course, all space and all time, silently and continually admonish us that we too must work while it is called to-day. labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in heaven. to toil, whether with the sweat of the brow, or of the brain or heart, is worship--the noblest thing yet discovered bene

le: it shook or enfeebled empires by its oracles; made tyrants turn pale on their thrones, and ruled over all minds by means of curiosity or fear. to this science, said the crowd, nothing is impossible; it commands the elements, knows the language of the planets, and controls the movements of the stars; the moon, at its voice, falls, reeking with blood, from heaven; the dead rise upright on their graves, and shape into fatal words the wind that breathes through their skulls. controller of love or hate, this science can at pleasure confer on human hearts paradise or hell: it disposes at will of all forms, and distributes beauty or deformity as it pleases: it changes in turn, with the rod of circe, men into brutes and animals into men: it even disposes of life or of death, and can bestow on

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

n hand with eerie legends of mysterious, evil creatures that are seen by the light of a full moon. these legends have existed through the centuries and are as old as man. it is difficult to separate the two. they are all part of the same thing: the unknown world of supernatural forces. i have included here three of the most enduring of these legends. zombies, the dead that walk, raised from their graves to work as mindless slaves for powerful voodoo exponents who, in order to obtain their wishes, would call upon baron samedi, the voodoo god of the dead, to summon the zombies into their presence. zombies< were afraid of fire and were destroyed when their master died. the mediaeval vampires living in the remote regions of transylvania who, in order to sustain their monstrous existence, would

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

the time before christianity. at the death of one of its members, the collegium could be counted on to step in to ensure honorable obsequy and to oversee the fulfillment of the prescribed rites. among the romans, the sepulcher, intimately connected to the sacra gentilitia, or family rites, held great importance. people wanted assurance that they would not be tossed into one of the atrocious mass graves common to that era and that their college would see to their funeral arrangements.those who were buried together contracted a kind of intimate fraternity and kinship.13 the sacred character attached to labor continued with the rise of christianity and in fact was reinvigorated and rejuvenated by the new religion, which enabled labor subsequently to acquire an even higher value. this effect

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

villain, and enemy of king arthur, he murders tristan as he plays his harp to isolde, and she also perishes. fated lovers isolde clasps the dying tristan, and dies heartbroken. the fact that tristan and isolde have no choice in their passion, being bound together by the love potion, is an important element of their story. even after death, the potion retained its power. trees sprang up from their graves and intertwined, and although king mark cut them down three times, they always grew again. tristan and isolde are the archetypal lovers of medieval romance. although the story has become entwined with that of king arthur (in some stories tristan becomes a knight of the round table) it is essentially celtic in origin, and the action takes place in cornwall and ireland. this medieval manuscri

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

and he therefore did not sin. he therefore gremained loyal to me h and stayed as loyal at the end as he was at the beginning. the reason these two[.joshua and caleb.had a gdifferent spirit h with them] was because in the case of joshua, moses f prayer was effective, as was his permanent name-change. caleb fs own prayer was effective, for we are taught that he prostrated himself [in prayer] on the graves of the forefathers in hebron. he therefore did not sin with regard to the [other spies f] evil scheme. we have elsewhere13 explained that caleb was a reincarnation of eliezer, the servant of abraham. this would add significance to the fact that he went to pray at the graves of the forefathers [although eliezer hailed from accursed seed, when laban said to him] gcome in, o blessed one of g-d

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

d with fable; it undermined or consolidated empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones and governed all minds, either by curiosity or by fear. for this science, said the crowd, there is nothing impossible, it commands the elements, knows the language of the stars and directs the planetary courses; when it speaks, the moon falls blood-red from heaven; the dead rise in their graves and mutter ominous words, as the night wind blows through their skulls. mistress of love or of hate, occult science can dispense paradise or hell at its pleasure to human hearts; it disposes of all forms and confers beauty or ugliness; with the wand of circe it changes men into brutes and animals alternately into men; it disposes even of life and death, can confer wealth on its adepts by th

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ly not harmless books. sacrilege, murder, theft, are indicated or hinted as means to realization in almost all these works. thus, in the grand grimoire and its modern version the red dragon, there is a recipe entitled gcomposition of death, or philosophical stone h, a broth of aqua fortis, copper, arsenic and verdigris. there are also necromantic processes, comprising the tearing up of earth from graves with the nails, dragging out bones, placing them crosswise on the breast, then assisting at midnight mass on christmas eve, and flying out of the church at the moment of consecration, crying: glet the dead rise from their tombs! h thereafter the procedure involves returning to the graveyard, taking a handful of earth nearest to the coffin, running back to the door of the church, which has b

RUBY TABLET OF SET

in none of the multidimensional child sex ring cases of which i am aware have bodies of the murder victims been found- in spite of major excavations where the abuse victims claim the bodies were located. the alleged explanations for this include: the offenders moved the bodies after the children left, the bodies were burned in portable high-temperature ovens, the bodies were put in double-decker graves under legitimately buried bodies, a mortician member of the cult disposed of the bodies in a crematorium, the offenders ate the bodies, the offenders used corpses and aborted fetuses, or the power of satan caused the bodies to disappear. not only are no bodies found, but also, more importantly, there is no physical evidence that a murder took place. many of those not in law enforcement do n

iverse& nought remains" with these words from the book of the law atu xx can be viewed as an exploration into the nature of the lord of the aeon as applicable through ipsissimus crowley's understanding. previously known as the last judgement or the angel, atu xx is more properly a representation of the aeon of harwer as seen through the eyes of that god's magus. the older representations depicted graves opening along with other nuances of death worship. the newer croeley/harris card ignores the osirian slant and focuses instead on the possibility of life in an aeon established in the then-present rather than any remote celestial realm. the red background represents the unique presence of life and the baptism of fire which gave birth to the aeon of harwer. the arched body of nuit protects b

s, etc. of your gate if they are available and/or as you feel appropriate. remember to keep the pentagram of set as your main focus. music (if used) should be chosen by the individual to complement the attitude of their gate (example: classification: v2- d15.01r- 2 author: darrell gilliam ii date: february 28, xxvi subject: pylon ritual reading list: the qibroth-hattaa-vah gate is translated "the graves of desire" therefore the music i choose will have a tempo of attraction or an alluring effect) also, have one tapered candle for each gate you are going to join in opening, preferably solid black. incense (if used) should be beneficial to celebrant and gate [dress for working. dress can be your normal attire or again something conducive to your gate's attributes [compression/ enter chamber

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ut to end, to end when he has so much still to achieve, the poor guy. the grandee's lips brush his ear "shit of a frightened camel" abu simbel breathes "i know you fuck my wife" he observes, with interest, that baal has acquired a prominent erection, an ironic monument to his fear. abu simbel, the cuckolded grandce, stands up, commands "on your feet, and baal, bewildered, follows him outside. the graves of ismail and his mother hagar the egyptian lie by the north--west face of the house of the black stone, in an enclosure surrounded by a low wall. abu simbel approaches this area, halts a little way off. in the enclosure is a small group of men. the water-carrier khalid is there, and some sort of bum from persia by the outlandish name of salman, and to complete this trinity of scum there is

arved to death in the gullies, while a generation grew up whose conservatism and unquestioning worship of the material world was born of their knowledge of the probability of unemployment and penury, while the great city lost its sense of itself and even the cult of the dead declined in popularity to the relief of the camels of jahilia, whose dislike of being left with severed hamstrings on human graves was easy to comprehend. while jahilia decayed, in short, hind remained unwrinkled, her body as firm as any young woman's, her hair as black as crow feathers, her eyes sparkling like knives, her bearing still haughty, her voice still brooking no opposition. hind, not simbel, ruled the city now; or so she undeniably believed. as the grandee grew into a soft and pursy old age, hind took to wri

horse, fell hard against the recalcitrant ground, and broke his royal neck. some days he finds himself among walking corpses, great crowds of the dead, all of them refusing to admit they're done for, corpses mutinously continuing to behave like living people, shopping, catching buses, flirting, going home to make love, smoking cigarettes _but you're dead, he shouts at them _zombies, get into your graves. they ignore him, or laugh, or look embarrassed, or menace him with their fists. he falls silent, and hurries on. the city becomes vague, amorphous. it is becoming impossible to describe the world. pilgrimage, prophet, adversary merge, fade into mists, emerge. as does she: allie, al--lat _she is the exalted bird. greatly to be desired. he remembers now: she told him, long ago, about jumpy's

image, also wept. mrs. qureishi attempted to look on the bright side "main thing is that we're okay" but this got no response. then ayesha closed her eyes and recited in the sing--song voice of prophecy "it is a judgment upon them for the bad attempt they made" mirza saeed was angry "they weren't at the bloody barricade" he shouted "they were working under the goddamned ground "they dug their own graves" ayesha replied. o o o this was when they sighted the returning butterflies. saeed watched the golden cloud in disbelief, as it first gathered and then sent out streams of winged light in every direction. ayesha wanted to return to the crossroads. saeed objected "it's flooded down there. our only chance is to drive down the opposite side of this hill and come out the other side of town" but

SATANIC RITUALS

s of those who break the law. none escape! for every one the want is bad, what you want of us, we know not, yet we shall know. some want to follow things that move, to watch and slink and wait and spring, to kill and bite, bite deep and rich, sucking the blood! some want to tear with teeth and hands into the roots of dungs, snuffing into the earth! some go clawing trees; some go scratching at the graves of the dead; some go fighting with foreheads or feet or daws; some bite suddenly without giving warning. punishment is sharp and sure, therefore learn the law. say the words! learn the law. say the words! say the words! invocator: nicht auf allen vieren zu gehen: das ist das gesetz. sind wir nicht menschen? not to go on all fours: that is the law. are we not men? beasts: nicht auf allen vie

lassung! die bestraffung ist streng und gewiss. deswegen lerne das gesetz. sage die w rter. sage die w rter! sage die worter! some want to follow things that move, to watch and slink and wait and spring, to kill and bite, bite deep and rich, sucking the blood! some want to tear with teeth and hands into the roots of things, snuffing into the earth! some go clawing trees, some go scratching at the graves of the dead; some go fighting with foreheads or feet or daws; some bite suddenly without giving warning. punishment is sharp and sure, therefore learn the law. say the words! learn the law. say the words! say the words! invocator: nicht auf allen vieren zu gehen: das ist das gesetz. sind wir nicht menschen? not to go on all fours: that is the law. are we not men? beasts: nicht auf allen vie

the reckoning of my twofold completion. my mind is lofty with the enlightenment of thy creation! my feet are as the mountain's base, firm and one with the house of joy. my eyes are as a pinnacle that views the scattered multitudes of fools who grope for things celestial; who bow and scrape to wan and sallow gods, the spawn of shallow minded men, forsaking life terrestrial while creeping to their graves. i gaze upon the massive hoards that suffocate, like peter's fish pulled from the lake of life's sweet waters. to perish in heaven's foul vapors shall be their doom! the fate of fools is justice! i am the tempter of life that lurks in every breast and belly; a vibrant, torpid cavern, nectar laden, with sweetest pleasures beckoning. i am a thrusting rod with head of iron, drawing to me myria

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

and their ancestors, have uncovered evidence 4 world religions: almanac what is religion? of burial rituals dating to about 13,000 bce. in france and germany, paleontologists have found burials by neanderthals, a subspecies of modern humans who no longer exist. paleontologists study life from past geological periods through fossil remains. these neanderthals carefully laid their dead in prepared graves, along with tools and weapons. the care with which the neanderthals prepared their dead suggests that they believed in some form of an afterlife, a step that implies some kind of religion. a famous painting known as the sorcerer, found on the wall of a cave called trois fre`res in france and dating about 18,000 years ago, shows a figure of a bearded being that is half man, half animal. most

ances of some of the more traditional rituals are given as well as readings from the analects. the celebration attracts many tourists. in taiwan confucius s birthday is celebrated as teachers day, a national holiday honoring all teachers who carry on the work of confucius, who is considered the first great teacher. another confucian festival is ching ming, on april 4 or 5, when families visit the graves of their ancestors. families make offerings, including incense and paper likenesses of ancestors, and cook special foods, including chicken and pork, to eat afterward. the chung yeung festival, or autumn remembering, is also a time to remember ancestors. special offerings of rice cakes and wine are made at family shrines and altars, and the family visits the graves of their ancestors. this

from ancient rome. there she would be carried into her new home to avoid the bad luck that was supposed to come if she tripped over the threshold. when someone died in a house, the corpse was removed feet-first to discourage the ghost from returning. at the roman religious festival of the parentalia, in february, the members of a family would make offerings of flowers, corn meal, and wine on the graves of their family s dead. funerals were major ceremonies for the romans, with hired mourners and large tombstones erected. sad songs were sung and played on instruments as the body was put into the ground. later in roman history, however, these funerals were held only at night so as to discourage too many people from attending. the souls of the dead were called lares, and the romans believed

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

that is set. egyptologists have never agreed what the animal used to symbolize set actually is. since the sages of ancient egypt did not use an unrecognizable creature to represent any other major deity, we may guess that this is intentional, and points, like the tcham sceptre, to an esoteric meaning. references: budge, e.a. wallis. the gods of the egyptians. grant, kenneth. cults of the shadow. graves, robert. the white goddess. ions, veronica. egyptian mythology. massey, gerald. the natural genesis. russell, jeffrey burton. the devviset it straight! by denytenamun this article discusses set as portrayed in ancient egypt and as understood in the modern day temple of set. this was denytenamun's first article on set. every setian is sooner or later bound to form some sort of opinion on the

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

sciples of diderot; when prophecies were current in every mouth; when the salon of a philosophical deist was converted into an heraclea, in which necromancy professed to conjure up the shadows of the dead; when the crosier and the book were ridiculed, and mesmer and cagliostro were believed. in that heliacal rising, heralding the new sun before which all vapours were to vanish, stalked from their graves in the feudal ages all the phantoms that had flitted before the eyes of paracelsus and agrippa. dazzled by the dawn of the revolution, glyndon was yet more attracted by its strange accompaniments; and natural it was with him, as with others, that the fancy which ran riot amidst the hopes of a social utopia, should grasp with avidity all that promised, out of the dusty tracks of the beaten s

ng the galleries thou glidest, o lovely shape! sleep-walking, yet awake. the moon shines on thee as thou glidest by, casement after casement, white-robed and wandering spirit! thine arms crossed upon thy bosom, thine eyes fixed and open, with a calm unfearing awe. mother, it is thy child that leads thee on! the fairy moments go before thee; thou hearest still the clock-knell tolling them to their graves behind. on, gliding on, thou hast gained the door; no lock bars thee, no magic spell drives thee back. daughter of the dust, thou standest alone with night in the chamber where, pale and numberless, the hosts of space have gathered round the seer! chapter 6.vii. des erdenlebens schweres traumbild sinkt, und sinkt, und sinkt "das ideal und das lebens (the dream shape of the heavy earthly lif

the last shadow had left his brow. the visitor was gone; but still the glory of his presence seemed to shine upon the spot, still the solitary air seemed to murmur with tremulous delight. and thus ever shall it be with those who have once, detaching themselves utterly from life, received the visit of the angel faith. solitude and space retain the splendour, and it settles like a halo round their graves. chapter 7.xiv. dann zur blumenflor der sterne aufgeschauet liebewarm, fass' ihn freundlich arm in arm trag' ihn in die blaue ferne. uhland "an den tod" then towards the garden of the star lift up thine aspect warm with love, and, friendlike link'd through space afar, mount with him, arm in arm, above. uhland "poem to death" he stood upon the lofty balcony that overlooked the quiet city. th

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

section 1 was inserted in the book of the dead with the object of causing them to come to him from whatever place they were in "swifter than greyhounds and quicker than light" the earliest egyptian amulets known are pieces of green schist, of various shapes, animal. and otherwise, which were laid upon the breast of the deceased; these are found in large numbers in the pre-historic or predynastic graves at several places in egypt. it is most unlikely that they were made by the aboriginal inhabitants of egypt, for, notwithstanding the various conjectures which have been made as to their object and use, it is pretty certain that, as m. j. de morgan said, 2 they "belong to the cult" according to this writer their use was exceedingly widespread until the end of the neolithic period, but with t

es the answer by the figure "verily i am" here, and [will do] whatsoever thou biddest me to do" the egyptians were most anxious to escape the labours of top-dressing 2 the land, and of sowing the seed, a work which had to be done by a man standing in water in the sun, and the toilsome task of working the shaduf, or instrument for raising water p. 73 from the nile and turning it on to the land. in graves not one figure only is found, but several, and it is said that in the tomb of seti i, king of egypt about b.c. 1370, no less than seven hundred wooden ushabtiu inscribed with the vith chapter of the book of the dead, and covered with bitumen, were found. the use of the shabti figure continued unabated down to the roman period, when boxes full of ill-shaped, uninscribed porcelain figures wer

SOLOMON

ial" 39. likewise also the fifth said "i am power. by power i raise up tyrants and tear down kings. to all rebels i furnish power. i have an angel that frustrates me, astera th" 40. likewise also the sixth said "i am error [1, o king solomon. and i will make thee to err, as i have before made thee to err, when i caused thee to slay thy own brother [2. i will lead you into error, so as to pry into graves [3; and 1 teach them that dig, and i lead errant souls away from all piety, and many other evil traits are mine. but i have an angel that frustrates me, uriel [1. cp. testam. of symeon, ch. 3. 2. see i kings ii. 25. 3. a reference to necromancy, of which the object was to oblige the spirit of the dead to enter oneself] 41. likewise also the seventh said "i am the worst, and i make thee wors

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

a coincidental placement of flowers and herbs. or perhaps they were honoring a special person of the tribe, such as a medicine man or shaman. regardless, it is evident that neanderthal man was much more complex than he was given credit for. according to anthropologist f. clark howell the flexed position of the body, and discoveries of other sites where stone slabs were placed over the neanderthal graves, along with food and tools, suggests that neanderthal man believed in life after death. their concept of the afterlife must not have been that much different than the life they experienced on earth; they provided the dead with food, tools, and other everyday items, much like the egyptians did for their journey to the next life. death to the neanderthals may have even been regarded as a kind

members of the homo sapiens species (c. 30,000 b.c.e) conducted burial rituals of a quality that would qualify them as religious. however, it is known that they buried their dead with care and consideration and included food, weapons, and various personal belongings with the body. even the neanderthal species (c. 100,000 b.c.e) placed food, stone implements, and decorative shells and bones in the graves with the deceased, which they often covered with a red pigment. since there are no written scriptures describing the purpose of including such funerary objects in the graves (writing was not developed until the fourth millennium b.c.e, one must presume the placement of weapons, food, and other utilitarian items beside the dead indicates that these prehistoric people believed that death was

day and the resurrection of the dead. and when roman catholic christianity added the doctrine of purgatory in the sixteenth century, the matter became all the more complex because now certain souls were given an opportunity to atone for their sins while residing in a kind of interim area between heaven and hell. while many christians, jews, and muslims believe that the dead lie sleeping in their graves until the last judgment, others in those same faiths maintain that judgment is pronounced immediately after death. likewise, the concept of the world to come in jewish writings may refer to a present heaven or foretell of a future redemption on earth. buddhism while the buddhist text recognizes the existence of a self as a being that distinguishes one person from another, the buddhist teach

d, the land of the grandparents, is equivalent to the elysian fields of the ancient greeks, the valhalla of the vikings, and the general concept of a heaven or a paradise that awaits the virtuous soul after death. some tribes believed that their eternal abode would be in the stars. to these people, the milky way was known as the pathway of the dead; and it was their custom to light fires upon the graves of the dead for four days to give the spirits ample time to arrive safely on the glorious path in the sky. for other tribes, the land of the grandparents, the place of the souls, was located under the earth, where the sun would shine during the time of its disappearance from the topside world at night. others believed the place of the departed spirits was far away in the south. medicine pri

one another. then, just prior to the arrival of the messiah, the righteous of israel shall defeat the armies of evil that have gathered under the banner of gog and magog, and the exiles shall return to the holy land. the world will be at peace and all people will recognize the one true god. with the advent of the messiah will come the great day of judgment in which the dead shall rise from their graves to begin a new life. during the period known as the world to come (olam haba, the righteous will join the messiah in partaking of a great banquet in which all foods, even those previously judged impure, shall be declared kosher. all the many nations of the world will communicate in one language; the angel of death will be slain by god; trees and crops will produce fresh harvests each month;

ho is licensed to prescribe, prepare and sell drugs and other medicines, or a pharmacy where drugs and medicines are sold. apparition the unexpected or sudden appearance of something strange, such as a ghost. from the latin apparitus, past participle of apparere, meaning to appear. archaeologist a person who scientifically examines old ruins or artifacts such as the remains of buildings, pottery, graves, tools, and all other relevant material in order to study ancient cultures. archipelago from the greek arkhi, meaning chief or main and pelagos meaning sea. any large body of water that contains a large number of scattered islands. armageddon from late latin armagedon, greek and hebrew, har megiddo, megiddon, which is the mountain region of megiddo. megiddo is the site where the great final

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

low. various legends have sprung up about the origin of the lights. some say the cherokee spirits and catawba braves made the lights and search the valley for maiden lovers. it seems that the two tribes had a big battle hundreds of years ago, in which nearly all of the men of the two tribes were killed. apparently this legend has some basis in fact, because at least a half a dozen native american graves have been found in the area. according to some local residents, the lights first began to be sighted on a regular basis sometime in 1916. at the time it was thought that the mystery lights might have been caused by the headlights on locomotives or cars running through a nearby valley. however, during the spring of that year, all bridges were knocked out by a flood and the roads became too m

or health reasons were soon a part of the teachings of all major faiths and cultures. but while culture, magic, and religion had amassed thousands of years of prohibitions concerning the shedding of blood, what could be more repulsive to the human psyche than the hybrid half-human, half-animal monsters bite the throats and drink the blood of men, women, and children? vampires rose from their dank graves by night to sustain their spark of life through the drinking of blood. werewolves devoured the flesh and blood of their victims by night or day. how could people defend themselves against these blood-hungry creatures when they also had the ability to shapeshift into bats, wolves, and luminous fogs? and then there were the supernatural beings, such as the incubus and the succubus, who were m

the corpses from cemeteries and morgues. the ghoul more common to the waking world is that of the mentally unbalanced individual who engages in eating or otherwise desecrating the flesh of deceased humans. yet a third type of ghoul would be those native of arabic folklore, the ghul (male) and ghulah (female, demonic jinns that haunt burial grounds and sustain themselves on human flesh stolen from graves. it is easy to envision how the legend of the ghoul began in ancient times when graves were shallow and often subject to the disturbances of wild animals seeking carrion. later, as funeral customs became more elaborate and men and women were buried with their jewelry and other personal treasures, the lure of easy wealth superseded any superstitious or ecclesiastical admonitions that might h

humans, and her only intention is to drag them under the lake s surface and suck their blood. in estonian folklore, the nakh are shapeshifting water demons who walk freely on land as handsome young men or beautiful women who lure their victims with the sound of their sweet, seductive singing. once they have enchanted their victims, they lead them to river, lake, or ocean and entice them to watery graves. the nix is a particularly nasty shape-shifting entity who, like all the fairy folk, loves to dance. according to german folklore, the nix are attracted to the sound of music at fairs, carnivals, or outdoor concerts, and they appear as attractive men or women who enthrall the human audience with their skill and grace on the dance floor. once they have lured a charmed human to join them at w

uch too large to punch out or even to bring down with a .357 magnum. in revenge of the creature (1955, he played a laboratory assistant to a scientist who was involved in placing the captured gill man from the black lagoon on exhibit at a florida aquarium. that same year, eastwood was a jet pilot trying to kill a giant tarantula that had been created in a laboratory experiment in tarantula. peter graves (1921) became well known as jim phelps, the authoritative director in the television series mission impossible (1967 73; 1988 90. as a scientist in red planet mars (1952, graves established radio contact with martians. courageously, graves attempted to thwart the takeover of earth by a venusian creature in it conquered the world (1956, and in the beginning of the end (1957, he battled alien

oos, and urban legends inafrica, many native people smoke their corpses to preserve them. sewn up and set aside to lie in salt for a period of 70 days. then it was placed in gummed mummy cloth and fastened into its ornamental case. the poorer classes were not mummified but merely salted. in africa, many native people smoke their corpses to preserve them. in the congo, tribes build fires above the graves of the dead and keep the fires burning for a month. after that period, the bodies are unearthed, smoked, and wound in great swaths of cloth. the smoked corpse is placed upright in the hut where the person died and remains there for years. laying the body to rest. the followers of tao, a chinese belief system, envision the soul of the deceased crossing a bridge to the next life. ten courts o

eople who inhabited the peninsula where modern-day portugal and spain exist, buried their leaders with great pomp and ceremony in chambers made of huge stones, covered over with earth. the bodies were placed in these megalithic chambers in a sitting posture. the aryans, an indo-european people, burned their dead and placed the ashes in urns shaped like rounded huts with thatched roofs. decorating graves with flowers and wreaths is an old custom that appears to date back to the earliest human burial observances. wreaths made of thin gold have been found in athenian graves during archaeological excavations. the egyptians adorned their mummies with flowers, and paintings on the walls of tombs depict the mourners carrying flowers in their hands. a custom in sixteenth-century europe was to make

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ies of 50 victims were found hidden in a series of wells in the ganges area. such large-scale mass murder could not have been kept secret for so long unless special pains had been taken to dispose of the victims f corpses. examination of the bodies revealed that the murderers had broken all joints of their victims f limbs to speed up the process of decomposition and to prevent the swelling of the graves that would attract scavenging jackals and other wild animals. such evidence convinced the authorities that they were dealing with one secret society, the thuggee. the murderous craft of the thuggee was hereditary. its practitioners were trained from earliest childhood to murder by the quick, quiet method of a strong cloth noose tightened about the neck of their victims. this weapon, the gru

rcery merlin, the magus who served as a tutor to young arthur pendragon before he became king, has become almost universally known as the mentor to all those youth seeking wisdom, spiritual values, and material prosperity. although scholars tell those fascinated by the legend of camelot that merlin, arthur, guinevere, and lancelot, are fictional creations, there are still those who seek out their graves. some scholars point to a sixth-century writer and seer named myrrdin, who went mad and took refuge in the forest of celydon when his king gwenddolau was defeated at the battle of arderydd in 573. merlin first appears in the history of the kings of britain (1135) a classic work by geoffrey of monmouth (c. 1100.1154. merlin became the prophet associated with the quest for the holy grail.othe

kind of unknown psychic ability to find water or hidden objects. m delving deeper baum, joseph. beginners handbook of dowsing. new york: random house, 1974. bird, christopher. divining hand: the 500-year-old mystery of dowsing. atglen, pa: whitford press, 1993. carroll, robert todd. gdowsing (a.k.a. water witching. h the skeptic fs dictionary.[online] http/ skepdic.com/dowsing.html. 8 march 2002. graves, tom. diviner fs handbook: a guide to the timeless art of dowsing. rochester, vt: inner traditions, 1990. roberts, kenneth. henry gross and his dowsing rod. garden city, n.y: doubleday& co, 1951. webster, richard. dowsing for beginners: the art of discovering water, treasure, gold, oil, artifacts. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 1996. graphology graphology or handwriting analysis is

slands. jonsson was instrumental in locating several mineshafts containing more than $2 billion in gold. jonsson and a number of the other treasure hunters recalled later how the mine shafts were filled with the sorrowful spirits of the men and women the japanese military had enslaved to do the digging. throughout the 1970s and 1980s, jonsson joined numerous treasure hunters who sought the watery graves of ships that had gone down with cargo on board. although he continued to be successful in these quests, jonsson received little income from these enterprises. m delving deeper psi-stjarna [online] http//paranormal.se/topic/ olof_jonsson.html. 23 november 2002. margaret harrell fs website [online] http//www. marharrell.com/pages/ndono1.html. seagrave, sterling. the marcos dynasty. new york:

ave walls were believed give humans the qualities of strength, speed, or attributes of that animal. nelson, felicitas h. talismans& amulets of the world. new york: sterling publishers, 2000. megaliths around carnac, in the brittany region of france, stand more than 4,000 stones dating back 6,000 years. some of them stand individually, some are aligned in rows, and some mark the sites of chambered graves beneath nearby mounds. intricate burial chambers in ireland, like many of the 12,000 ancient chambered burial sites beneath mounds in northern europe, have arrangements of stone or markings that correspond with lunar and solar cycles. all of those ancient structures and arrangements of large stones are examples of a megalith (from the greek gmegas h meaning large, and glitho h meaning stone

me a subject of study in the twentieth century when many more of them were discovered through aerial photography, and curiosity was piqued as to what their purpose might be. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 232 places of mystery and power chartres cathedral, france (f. c. taylor/ fortean picture library) the cursus at stonehenge had chamber graves at both ends. so, too, did a cursus found at dorset, england. the dorset cursuses follow a crescent pattern, each passing by chamber graves dated earlier than the ones at either end of the cursus. other cursuses waver even further off the straight track, but all of them have burial graves at either end or point to graves or standing stones. the dorset cursuses were called an gavenue of the

believed to be associated with an incan legend that their original ancestors emerged from a cave that had three windows. also located in the religious center is the temple of the sun, a circular tower believed to have an astronomical orientation. the most accepted view of machu picchu portrays it as a religious sanctuary serving high priests and gvirgins of the sun. h more than 80 percent of the graves found on the site contain the bones of females, considered to have been gchosen women. h machu picchu was thought to have been visited by selected members of incan royalty who were transported along special roads that could only be used with their permission. since the roads were seldom used, few inca knew about them. the conquistadors never found the way, nor did they find incas who could

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

s of metal near the windmill site. they appeared to be something like the skin of modern aircraft, he announced. he kept some of the pieces and turned the rest over to a reporter named bill case. analysis showed the pieces were 98 percent aluminum. kelley's alleged discovery created a stampede to aurora. ufo investigators descended from as far away as illinois and battled for permission to dig up graves in the cemetery. the story received wide play in the national press in the summer of 1973 "when efforts were made to find frank kelley in corpus christi it was found that he had given a phony address and phone number, and that no one in treasure-hunting circles have ever heard of him. mr. kelley was apparently another one of the impressive but elusive hoaxsters who haunt the ufo field. the

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

of death stopping only at the corpse of ishtar the beautiful queen mistress of the gods lady of all the harlots of ur bright shining one of the heavens beloved of enki lay hung and bleeding from a thousand fatal wounds. ereshkigal sensing their presence cried out. kugaaru armed with fire looked upon the queen of corpses with the ray of fire kalaturru armed with flame looked upon the queen of the graves with the rays of flame. and ereshkigal mighty in cutha turned her face upon the corpse of inanna sixty times they sprinkled the water of life of enki upon the corpse of ishtar sixty times they sprinkled the food of life of enki upon the corpse hung from a stake they directed the spirit of life inanna arose. the dark waters trembled and roiled. azag-thoth screamed upon his throne cuthalu lur

ning star of the north! sirius! draconis! capricornus! stand by and accept this sacrifice i offer may it be acceptable to the most ancient gods! ia mashmashti! kakammu selah! invocation of the powers spirit of the earth, remember! spirit of the seas, remember! in the names of the most secret spirits of nar marratuk the sea below the seas and of kutulu the serpent who sleepeth dead from beyond the graves of the kings from beyond the tomb wherein inanna daughter of the gods gained entrance to the unholy slumbers of the she-fiend of kuthuleth in shurrupak, i summon thee to mine aid! in ur, i summon thee to mine aid! in nippurr, i summon thee to mine aid! in eridu, i summon thee to mine aid! in kullah, i summon thee to mine aid! in laagash, i summon thee to mine aid! rise up, o powers from the

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming g

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

[and] chariots of pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamping by the sea, beside pi-hahiroth, before baal-zephon. 14:10 and when pharaoh drew nigh, the children of israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of israel cried out unto the lord. 14:11 and they said unto moses, because [there were] no graves in egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness? wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of egypt? 14:12 [is] not this the word that we did tell thee in egypt, saying, let us alone, that we may serve the egyptians? for [it had been] better for us to serve the egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness. 14:13 and moses said unto the people, fear ye

ces in the cities of judah, and in the places round about jerusalem; them also that burned incense unto baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and to the planets, and to all the host of heaven. 23:6 and he brought out the grove from the house of the lord, without jerusalem, unto the brook kidron, and burned it at the brook kidron, and stamped [it] small to powder, and cast the powder thereof upon the graves of the children of the people. 23:7 and he brake down the houses of the sodomites, that [were] by the house of the lord, where the women wove hangings for the grove. 23:8 and he brought all the priests out of the cities of judah, and defiled the high places where the priests had burned incense, from geba to beer-sheba, and brake down the high places of the gates that [were] in the entering

d in the twelfth year he began to purge judah and jerusalem from the high places, and the groves, and the carved images, and the molten images. 34:4 and they brake down the altars of baalim in his presence; and the images, that [were] on high above them, he cut down; and the groves, and the carved images, and the molten images, he brake in pieces, and made dust [of them] and strowed [it] upon the graves of them that had sacrificed unto them. 34:5 and he burnt the bones of the priests upon their altars, and cleansed judah and jerusalem. 34:6 and [so did he] in the cities of manasseh, and ephraim, and simeon, even unto naphtali, with their mattocks round about. 34:7 and when he had broken down the altars and the groves, and had beaten the graven images into powder, and cut down all the idols

my cry have no place. 16:19 also now, behold, my witness [is] in heaven, and my record [is] on high. 16:20 my friends scorn me [but] mine eye poureth out [tears] unto god. 16:21 oh that one might plead for a man with god, as a man [pleadeth] for his neighbour! 16:22 when a few years are come, then i shall go the way [whence] i shall not return. 17:1 my breath is corrupt, my days are extinct, the graves [are ready] for me. 17:2 [are there] not mockers with me? and doth not mine eye continue in their provocation? 17:3 lay down now, put me in a surety with thee; who [is] he [that] will strike hands with me? 17:4 for thou hast hid their heart from understanding: therefore shalt thou not exalt [them] 17:5 he that speaketh flattery to [his] friends, even the eyes of his children shall fail. 17:

t] sought me not: i said, behold me, behold me, unto a nation [that] was not called by my name. 65:2 i have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way [that was] not good, after their own thoughts; 65:3 a people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick; 65:4 which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine s flesh, and broth of isaiah page 444 abominable [things is in] their vessels; 65:5 which say, stand by thyself, come not near to me; for i am holier than thou [these] are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day. 65:6 behold [it is] written before me: i will not keep silence, but will recompense, even recompense into their bosom, 65:7

he streets of jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: for the land shall be desolate. 8:1 at that time, saith the lord, they shall bring out the bones of the kings of judah, and the bones of his princes, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of jerusalem, out of their graves: 8:2 and they shall spread them before the sun, and the moon, and all the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom they have served, and after whom they have walked, and whom they have sought, and whom they have worshipped: they shall not be gathered, nor be buried; they shall be for dung upon the face of the earth. 8:3 and death shall be chosen rather than life by all the residue of

rd his words, the king sought to put him to death: but when urijah heard it, he was afraid, and fled, and went into egypt; 26:22 and jehoiakim the king sent men into egypt [namely] elnathan the son of achbor, and [certain] men with him into egypt. 26:23 and they fetched forth urijah out of egypt, and brought him unto jehoiakim the king; who slew him with the sword, and cast his dead body into the graves of the common people. 26:24 nevertheless the hand of ahikam the son of shaphan was with jeremiah, that they should not give him into the hand of the people to put him to death. 27:1 in the beginning of the reign of jehoiakim the son of josiah king of judah came this word unto jeremiah from the lord, saying, 27:2 thus saith the lord to me; make thee bonds and yokes, and put them upon thy nec

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

of letters named for different colors. bird ogham had letters named for individual birds. but the form that has come to be used in modern magic is called tree ogham. each of the ogham letters, called fws, has the name of a different tree or shrub. it is likely tree ogham would never have gained the popularity it now enjoys in celtic magic were it not for the classical scholar and novelist robert graves, who speculated extensively about the occult significance of the tree ogham in his highly influential work the white goddess. this book, first written in 1948, has become one of the bibles of goddess-worshippers, neopagans, druids, and witches. most of what is generally available on tree ogham comes directly from graves. the ogham characters take their occult meanings from the mythic associ

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

red responses of the god. xx the last judgement hebrew letter: shin (tooth) correspondence: fire path: thirty-first clouds roil in the sky-shutting out the rays of the sun, which lights them with lurid red and orange. from the clouds sound the tones of strident trumpets. in the ancient graveyard in which you stand beside an old stone church, a rumbling is heard from the ground. the sods above the graves split apart as the rotting coffins push their way to the surface and burst open, releasing naked men, women, and children whose bodies are miraculously restored and show no signs of decay. the risen take little notice of your presence, but begin to sing joyously and lift their arms to the heavens. some fall to their knees in prayer. between the gray bodies of the risen walks a figure in whi

the risen walks a figure in white, his face radiant. as he touches each person in passing, they rise upward into the sky and vanish amid the clouds. bear in mind that this is not the actual judgment you are witnessing, but a kind of dramatic enactment of it. the ruling intelligence of the trump is the archangel gabriel, who will sound his horn on judgment day, causing the dead to rise from their graves. go to him and converse with him. he will give you good advice. xxi the world hebrew letter: tau (cross) correspondence: saturn path: thirty-second a woman dances on a stage with a great python that wraps its gleaming, multicolored coils around her naked body and weaves its head and neck in time with the music of the flute and drum. her long hair is bound up on the back of her head in a twi

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

other, and human flesh was sold in public "passengers were caught in the streets by hooks let down from the windows, drawn up, killed, and cooked"[fn#45] during the famine which began in 1201 people ate human flesh habitually. parents killed and cooked their own children, and a wife was found eating her husband raw. baby fricassee and haggis of children's heads were ordinary articles of diet. the graves even were ransacked for food. an ox sold for 70 dinanir [fn#46 [fn#45] lane poole, middle ages, p. 146 [fn#46] ibid, p. 216. the legend begins with the statement that in the 18th year of the reign of king tcheser, when matar, the erpa prince and ha, was the governor of the temple properties of the south and north, and was also the director of the khenti men at elephantine (aswan, a royal de

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

her while wearing a devil's head and it was a long time before she realised that her father was responsible. the stories of the people i have talked to, and the accounts of others i have read, tell of events that are beyond comprehension or, at least, they would be if they were not actually happening. drinking blood, eating the flesh of dead bodies, thousands of adults and children buried in deep graves, the murder of people on camera for the so-called 'snuff' videos, the story is just appalling. one mother told a television documentary in the dispatches series on channel four in the uk, of how she was forced to place her new-born baby on a satanic altar and push a knife through its heart. a satanist then had sex with the dead body. this is happening in your country now (note: hmm. isn't i

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

c* and little sir john in the nut-brown bowl- and he's brandy in the glass, and little sir john in the nut-brown bowl proved the strongest man at last* t h e d e a t h o f l l e w a seasonal interpretation= by mike nichols* not of father, nor of mother was my blood, was my body. i was spellbound by gwydion, prime enchanter of the britons, when he formed me from nine blossoms-'hanes blodeuwedd' r. graves, trans. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 31* in most pagan cultures, the sun god is seen as split between two rival personalities: the god of light and his twin, his 'weird, his 'other self, the god of darkness. they are gawain and the green knight, gwyn and gwythyr, llew and goronwy, lugh and balor, balan and balin, the holly king and the oak king, etc. o

solstice, the longest day. and, like a look in a mirror, his 'shadow self, the lord of darkness, is born at the summer solstice, and his strength waxes with the lengthening nights until the moment of his greatest power, the winter solstice, the longest night. indirect evidence supporting this mirror-birth pattern is strongest in the christianized form of the pagan myth. many writers, from robert graves to stewart farrar, have repeatedly pointed out that jesus was identified with the holly king, while john the baptist was the oak king. that is why 'of all the trees that are in the wood, the holly tree bears the crown' if the birth of jesus, the 'light of the world, is celebrated at mid-winter, christian folk tradition insists that john the oak king (the 'dark of the world) was born (rather

king, while john the baptist was the oak king. that is why 'of all the trees that are in the wood, the holly tree bears the crown' if the birth of jesus, the 'light of the world, is celebrated at mid-winter, christian folk tradition insists that john the oak king (the 'dark of the world) was born (rather than died) at mid-summer. it is at this point that i must diverge from the opinion of robert graves and other writers who have followed him. graves believes that at midsummer, the sun king is slain by his rival, the god of darkness; just as the god of darkness is, in turn, slain by the god of light at midwinter. and yet, in christian folk tradition (derived from the older pagan strain, it is births, not deaths, that are associated with the solstices. for the feast of john the baptist, thi

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

the city art galleries, sheffield. the flesh is the normal flesh-colour for portraits of the period; the hood is mid-green with antennae and bells; the coat is russet; the background is black. the cat is the true colour for a witch-cat, i.e. fawn-brindle' as dr. murray so forcibly stresses, and as i have endeavoured to tell in this book, witches were a very good and useful class of people. robert graves in his novel seven days in new crete shows us an ideal world where people daringly experimented in all kinds of government and decided to go back to the type enjoyed by the people of ancient crete, where they had a king to govern and carry out orders who was however 'removed' occasionally, while the whole running of the country was entrusted to witches, who took their responsibilities serio

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

f the psychologists green book volume two celtic, native american,african, hindu& greek writings english poetry stopping by the woods jabberwocky welsh and irish poetry the waterfall sadness in spring rain outside winter and warfare mountain snow bright trees spoils of annwn cad goddeau leadership sunshine through my window suggested further reading thirteen fold mysteries nichol s 13 williams 13 graves 13 another 13 the voyage of bran proverbs of the modern gaels advice attitudes behavior company contentment death education& experience fate fighting foolishness god& heaven greed hope humor 225 hypocrisy& integrity love nature politics pride tact& talk wisdom work wisdom of the native americans born natural sacred earth silent vigils simple truth courtesy conversation persistence crowned l

in the bright heavens? who shapes weapons in a fort of glass, in a fort that harbors satirists? who put the poet, the singer of praises, who but i divides the ogam letters, separates combatants, approaches the faery mound? i, who am a wind upon the sea. based on the original irish, and on the translations of macalister, hull& cross and slover 170, 130. the song of amergin i (as arranged by robert graves) year of 13 months dec 24-jan 21 jan 22-feb 18 feb 19-mar 18 mar 19-apr 15 apr 16-may 13 m2y 14-june 10 june 11-july 8 july 9-aug 5 aug 6-sept 2 sept 3-sept 30 oct 1-oct 28 oct 29-nov 25 nov 26-dec 22 dec 23? god is speaking i am a stag of seven tines. i am a wide flood on a plain i am a wind on the deep waters i am a shining tear of the sun. i am a hawk on a cliff. i am a fair amongs flowe

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age ages air altar ancient angel angels apparitions astral bible bird birth black blood blue brother burial child children christ christian christianity church circle coffin consciousness creation cross cult darkness dead death degree deity demon devil divine doctrine dragon dream dreams earth earthly east egypt egyptian elements energy eternal evil existence eye familiar fate father fear female fire five flesh force forces form forms masonic german ghost ghosts giant god gods goddess gold golden grave graves greek green heart heaven hell history holy horse human humanity initiation iron israel jesus judgment key king kings knowledge legend legends living lodge london lord lucifer magic magical magician matter mephistopheles mind modern moon mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery natural nature north occult order osiris pentagram people physical pit plane power powers priest pyramid queen re red religion religious resurrection ritual rituals roman rose royal sacred sacrifice sea secret secrets serpent set seven shades shadow shadows skull sky sons sorcerer soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones storm summer sun symbol symbols temple thousand three tomb tombs tradition tree truth universe vampire war water west white wisdom witches witchcraft wolf women world worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn